summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 04:51:17 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 04:51:17 -0800
commit1cda9b6a3f1bce90c996ebc6deea0ad4a17c0b56 (patch)
tree83bd7fbee1648a5443ec1262a1fcd5cb26ca6528
parent1748f9f7a1b653e320a6d916ec047506c4c0b58b (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/64992-0.txt2817
-rw-r--r--old/64992-0.zipbin67301 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64992-h.zipbin800351 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64992-h/64992-h.htm3029
-rw-r--r--old/64992-h/images/box.jpgbin245898 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64992-h/images/cover.jpgbin255908 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/64992-h/images/frontispiece.jpgbin253091 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 5846 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..58d9782
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #64992 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64992)
diff --git a/old/64992-0.txt b/old/64992-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index a1ea798..0000000
--- a/old/64992-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2817 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Narrative of Henry Box Brown, by Henry Box
-Brown
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Narrative of Henry Box Brown
- Who Escaped from Slavery Enclosed in a Box 3 Feet Long and 2 Wide
-
-Author: Henry Box Brown
-
-Contributor: Charles Stearns
-
-Release Date: April 05, 2021 [eBook #64992]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Tim Lindell, Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NARRATIVE OF HENRY BOX BROWN ***
-
-
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- NARRATIVE
-
- OF
-
- HENRY BOX BROWN,
-
- WHO ESCAPED FROM SLAVERY
- ENCLOSED IN A BOX 3 FEET LONG AND 2 WIDE.
-
-
- WRITTEN FROM A
-
- STATEMENT OF FACTS MADE BY HIMSELF.
-
- WITH REMARKS UPON THE REMEDY FOR SLAVERY.
-
- BY CHARLES STEARNS.
-
-
- BOSTON:
- PUBLISHED BY BROWN & STEARNS.
-
- FOR SALE BY BELA MARSH, 25 CORNHILL.
-
-
- ABNER FORBES, PRINTER,
- 37 Cornhill.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-Not for the purpose of administering to a prurient desire to “hear and
-see some new thing,” nor to gratify any inclination on the part of the
-hero of the following story to be honored by man, is this simple and
-touching narrative of the perils of a seeker after the “boon of
-liberty,” introduced to the public eye; but that the people of this
-country may be made acquainted with the horrid sufferings endured by one
-as, in a _portable prison_, shut out from the light of heaven, and
-nearly deprived of its balmy air, he pursued his fearful journey
-directly through the heart of a country making its boasts of liberty and
-freedom to all, and that thereby a chord of human sympathy may be
-touched in the hearts of those who listen to his plaintive tale, which
-may be the means of furthering the spread of those principles, which
-under God, shall yet prove “mighty to the pulling down of the
-strong-holds” of slavery.
-
-O reader, as you peruse this heart-rending tale, let the tear of
-sympathy roll freely from your eyes, and let the deep fountains of human
-feeling, which God has implanted in the breast of every son and daughter
-of Adam, burst forth from their enclosure, until a stream shall flow
-therefrom on to the surrounding world, of so invigorating and purifying
-a nature, as to arouse from the “death of the sin” of slavery, and
-cleanse from the pollutions thereof, all with whom you may be connected.
-As Henry Box Brown’s thrilling escape is portrayed before you, let it
-not be perused by you as an idle tale, while you go away “forgetting
-what manner of persons you are;” but let truth find an avenue through
-your sensibilities, by which it can reach the citadel of your soul, and
-there dwell in all its life-giving power, expelling the whole
-brotherhood of pro-slavery errors, which politicians, priests, and
-selfish avarice, have introduced to the acquaintance of your
-intellectual faculties. These faculties are oftener blinded by
-selfishness, than are imbecile of themselves, as the powerful intellect
-of a Webster is led captive to the inclinations of a not unselfish
-heart; so that that which should be the ruling power of every man’s
-nature, is held in degrading submission to the inferior feelings of his
-heart. If man is blinded to the appreciation of the good, by a mass of
-selfish sensibilities, may he not be induced to surrender his will to
-the influence of truth, by _benevolent_ feelings being caused to spring
-forth in his heart? That this may be the case with all whose eyes gaze
-upon the picture here drawn of misery, and of endurance, worthy of a
-Spartan, and such as a hero of olden times might be proud of, and
-transmit to posterity, along with the armorial emblazonry of his
-ancestors, is the ardent desire of all connected with the publication of
-this work. A word in regard to the literary character of the tale before
-you. The narrator is freshly from a land where books and schools are
-forbidden under severe penalties, to all in his former condition, and of
-course knoweth not letters, having never learned them; but of his
-capabilities otherwise, no one can doubt, when they recollect that if
-the records of all nations, from the time when Adam and Eve first placed
-their free feet upon the soil of Eden, until the conclusion of the
-scenes depicted by Hildreth and Macaulay, should be diligently searched,
-a parallel instance of heroism, in behalf of personal liberty, could not
-be found. Instances of fortitude for the defence of religious freedom,
-and in cases of a violation of conscience being required; and for the
-sake of offspring, of friends and of one’s country are not uncommon; but
-whose heroism and ability to contrive, united, have equalled our
-friend’s whose story is now before you?[1]
-
-A William and an Ellen Craft, indeed performed an almost equally
-hazardous undertaking, and one which, as a devoted admirer of human
-daring has said, far exceeded any thing recorded by Macaulay, and will
-yet be made the ground-work for a future Scott to build a more intensely
-interesting tale upon than “the author of Waverly” ever put forth, but
-they had the benefit of their eyes and ears--they were not entirely
-helpless; enclosed in a moving tomb, and as utterly destitute of power
-to control your movements as if death had fastened its icy arm upon you,
-and yet possessing all the full tide of gushing sensibilities, and a
-complete knowledge of your existence, as was the case with our friend.
-We read with horror of the burial of persons before life has entirely
-fled from them, but here is a man who voluntarily assumed a condition in
-which he well knew all the chances were against him, and when his head
-seemed well-nigh severed from his body, on account of the concussion
-occasioned by the rough handling to which he was subject, see the
-Spartan firmness of his soul. Not a groan escaped from his agonized
-heart, as the realities of his condition were so vividly presented
-before him. Death stared him in the face, but like Patrick Henry, only
-when the alternative was more a matter of fact than it was to that
-patriot, he exclaims, “Give me liberty or give me death;” and death
-seemed to say, as quickly as the lion seizes the kid cast into its den,
-“You are already mine,” and was about to wrap its sable mantle around
-the form of our self-martyred hero--bound fast upon the altars of
-freedom, as the Hindoo widow is bound upon the altar of a husband’s
-love; when the bright angel of liberty, whose dazzling form he had so
-long and so anxiously watched, as he pored over the scheme hid in the
-recesses of his own fearless brain, while yet a slave, and whose shining
-eyes had bewitched his soul, until he had said in the language of one of
-old to Jesus, “I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest;” when this
-blessed goddess stood at his side, and, as Jesus said to one lying cold
-in death’s embrace, “I say unto thee, arise,” said to him, as she took
-him by the hand and lifted him from his travelling tomb, “thy warfare is
-over, thy work is accomplished, a free man art thou, my guidance has
-availed thee, arise and breathe the air of freedom.”
-
-Did Lazarus astonish his weeping sisters, and the surrounding multitude,
-as he emerged from his house of clay, clad in the habiliments of the
-grave, and did joy unfeigned spread throughout that gazing throng? How
-much more astonishing seemed the birth of Mr. Brown, as he “came forth”
-from a box, clothed not in the habiliments of the grave, but in those of
-slavery, worse than the “silent house of death,” as his acts had
-testified; and what greater joy thrilled through the wondering
-witnesses, as the lid was removed from the travelling carriage of our
-friend’s electing, and straightway arose therefrom a living man, a being
-made in God’s own image, a son of Jehovah, whom the piety and
-republicanism of this nation had doomed to pass through this terrible
-ordeal, before the wand of the goddess of liberty could complete his
-transformation from a slave to a free man! But we will desist from
-further comments. Here is the plain narrative of our friend, and is it
-asking too much of you, whose sympathies may be aroused by the recital
-which follows, to continue to peruse these pages until the cause of all
-his sufferings is depicted before you, and your duty under the
-circumstances is clearly pointed out?
-
-Here are the identical words uttered by him as soon as he inhaled the
-fresh air of freedom, after the faintness occasioned by his sojourn in
-his temporary tomb had passed away.
-
- HYMN OF THANKSGIVING,
-
- SUNG BY HENRY BOX BROWN,
-
-_After being released from his confinement in the Box, at Philadelphia_.
-
- I waited patiently, I waited patiently for the Lord, for the Lord,
- And he inclined unto me, and heard my calling;
- I waited patiently, I waited patiently for the Lord,
- And he inclined unto me, and heard my calling;
- And he hath put a new song in my mouth,
- Ev’n a thanksgiving, Ev’n a thanksgiving, Ev’n a thanksgiving
- unto our God.
-
- Blessed, Blessed, Blessed, Blessed is the man, Blessed is the man,
- Blessed is the man that hath set his hope, his hope in the Lord;
- O Lord my God, Great, Great, Great,
- Great are the wondrous works which thou hast done,
- Great are the wondrous works which thou hast done, which thou hast done,
- Great are the wondrous works,
- Great are the wondrous works,
- Great are the wondrous works, which thou hast done.
-
- If I should declare them and speak of them, they should
- be more, more, more than I am able to express.
- I have not kept back thy loving kindness and truth from the
- great congregation,
- I have not kept back thy loving kindness and truth from the
- great congregation.
-
- Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me,
- Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, O Lord;
- Let thy loving kindness and thy truth always preserve me,
- Let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad,
- Let all those that seek thee, be joyful and glad, be joyful,
- be glad, be joyful and glad, be joyful, be joyful, be joyful,
- be joyful, be joyful and glad, be glad in thee.
-
- And let such as love thy salvation,
- And let such as love thy salvation, say always,
- The Lord be praised,
- The Lord be praised:
- Let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad,
- And let such as love thy salvation, say always,
- The Lord be praised,
- The Lord be praised,
- The Lord be praised.
-
- _Boston, Sept. 1, 1849._
-
-
-
-
-NARRATIVE.
-
-
-I am not about to harrow the feelings of my readers by a terrific
-representation of the untold horrors of that fearful system of
-oppression, which for thirty-three long years entwined its snaky folds
-about my soul, as the serpent of South America coils itself around the
-form of its unfortunate victim. It is not my purpose to descend deeply
-into the dark and noisome caverns of the hell of slavery, and drag from
-their frightful abode those lost spirits who haunt the souls of the poor
-slaves, daily and nightly with their frightful presence, and with the
-fearful sound of their terrific instruments of torture; for other pens
-far abler than mine have effectually performed that portion of the labor
-of an exposer of the enormities of slavery. Slavery, like the shield
-discovered by the knights of olden time, has two diverse sides to it;
-the one, on which is fearfully written in letters of blood, the
-character of the mass who carry on that dreadful system of unhallowed
-bondage; the other, touched with the pencil of a gentler delineator, and
-telling the looker on, a tale of comparative freedom, from the terrible
-deprivations so vividly portrayed on its opposite side.
-
-My book will present, if possible, the beautiful side of the picture of
-slavery; will entertain you with stories of partial kindness on the part
-of my master, and of comparative enjoyment on my own part, as I grew up
-under the benign influence of the blessed system so closely connected
-with our “republican institutions,” as Southern politicians tell us.
-
-From the time I first breathed the air of human existence, until the
-hour of my escape from bondage, I did not receive but one whipping. I
-never suffered from lack of food, or on account of too extreme labor;
-nor for want of sufficient clothing to cover my person. My tale is not,
-therefore, one of horrid inflictions of the lash upon my naked body; of
-cruel starvings and of insolent treatment; but is the very best
-representation of slavery which can be given; therefore, reader, allow
-me to inform you, as you, for aught I know, may be one of those degraded
-mortals who fancy that if no blows are inflicted upon the slave’s body,
-and a plenty of “bread and bacon” is dealed out to him, he is therefore
-no sufferer, and slavery is not a cruel institution; allow me to inform
-you, that I did not escape from such deprivations. It was not for fear
-of the lash’s dreaded infliction, that I endured that fearful
-imprisonment, which you are waiting to read concerning; nor because of
-destitution of the necessaries of life, did I enclose myself in my
-travelling prison, and traverse your boasted land of freedom, a portion
-of the time with my head in an inverted position, as if it were a
-terrible crime for me to endeavor to escape from slavery.
-
-Far beyond, in terrible suffering, all outward cruelties of the foul
-system, are those inner pangs which rend the heart of fond affection,
-when the “bone of your bone, and the flesh of your flesh” is separated
-from your embrace, by the ruthless hand of the merciless tyrant, as he
-plucks from your heart of love, the one whom God hath given you for a
-“help-meet” through the journey of life; and more fearful by far than
-all the blows of the bloody lash, or the pangs of cruel hunger are those
-lashings of the _heart_, which the best of slaveholders inflict upon
-their happy and “well off” slaves, as they tear from their grasp the
-pledges of love, smiling at the side of devoted attachment. Tell me not
-of kind masters under slavery’s hateful rule! There is no such thing as
-a person of that description; for, as you will see, my master, one of
-the most distinguished of this uncommon class of slaveholders, hesitated
-not to allow the wife of my love to be torn from my fond embrace, and
-the darling idols of my heart, my little children, to be snatched from
-my arms, and thus to doom them to a separation from me, more dreadful to
-all of us than a large number of lashes, inflicted on us daily. And yet
-to this fate I was continually subject, during a large portion of the
-time, when heaven _seemed_ to smile propitiously above me; and no black
-clouds of fearful character lowered over my head. Heaven save me from
-kind masters, as well as from those called more cruel; for even their
-“tender mercies are cruel,” and what no freeman could endure for a
-moment. My tale necessarily lacks that thrilling interest which is
-attached to the more than romantic, although perfectly true descriptions
-of a life in slavery, given by my numerous forerunners in the work of
-sketching a slave’s personal experience; but I shall endeavor to
-intermingle with it other scenes which came under my own observation,
-which will serve to convince you, that if I was spared a worse fate
-than actually fell to my lot, yet my comrades around me were not so
-fortunate; but were the victims of the ungovernable rage of those men,
-of whose characters one cannot be informed, without experiencing within
-his soul, a rushing of overflowing emotions of pity, indignation and
-horror.
-
-I first drew the breath of life in Louisa County, Va., forty-five miles
-from the city of Richmond, in the year 1816. I was born a slave. Not
-because at the moment of my birth an angel stood by, and declared that
-such was the will of God concerning me; although in a country whose most
-honored writings declare that all men have a right to liberty, given
-them by their Creator, it seems strange that I, or any of my brethren,
-could have been born without this inalienable right, unless God had thus
-signified his departure from his usual rule, as described by our
-fathers. Not, I say, on account of God’s willing it to be so, was I born
-a slave, but for the reason that nearly all the people of this country
-are united in legislating against heaven, and have contrived to vote
-down our heavenly father’s rules, and to substitute for them, that cruel
-law which binds the chains of slavery upon one sixth part of the
-inhabitants of this land. I was born a slave! and wherefore? Tyrants,
-remorseless, destitute of religion and principle, stood by the couch of
-my mother, as heaven placed a pure soul, in the infantile form, there
-lying in her arms--a new being, never having breathed earth’s atmosphere
-before; and fearlessly, with no compunctions of remorse, stretched forth
-their bloody arms and pressed the life of God from me, baptizing my soul
-and body as their own property; goods and chattels in their hands! Yes,
-they robbed me of myself, before I could know the nature of their wicked
-acts; and for ever afterwards, until I took possession of my own soul
-and body, did they retain their stolen property. This was why I was born
-a slave. Reader, can you understand the horrors of that fearful name?
-Listen, and I will assist you in this difficult work. My father, and my
-_mother_ of course, were slaves before me; but both of them are now
-enjoying the invaluable boon of liberty, having purchased themselves, in
-this land of freedom! At an early age, my mother would take me on her
-knee, and pointing to the forest trees adjacent, now being stripped of
-their thick foliage by autumnal winds, would say to me, “my son, as
-yonder leaves are stripped from off the trees of the forest, so are the
-children of slaves swept away from them by the hands of cruel tyrants;”
-and her voice would tremble, and she would seem almost choked with her
-deep emotions, while the big tears would find their way down her
-saddened cheeks, as she fondly pressed me to her heaving bosom, as if to
-save me from so dreaded a calamity. I was young then, but I well
-recollect the sadness of her countenance, and the mournfulness of her
-words, and they made a deep impression upon my youthful mind. Mothers of
-the North, as you gaze upon the free forms of your idolized little ones,
-as they playfully and confidently move around you, O if you knew that
-the lapse of a few years would infallibly remove them from your
-affectionate care, not to be laid in the silent grave, “where the wicked
-cease from troubling,” but to be the sport of cruel men, and the victims
-of barbarous tyrants, who would snatch them from your side, as the
-robber seizes upon the bag of gold in the traveller’s hand; O, would
-not your life then be rendered a miserable one indeed? Who can trace the
-workings of a slave mother’s soul, as she counts over the hours, the
-departure of which, she almost knows, will rob her of her darling
-children, and consign them to a fate more horrible than death’s cold
-embrace! O, who can hear of these cruel deprivations, and not be aroused
-to action in the slave’s behalf?
-
-My mother used to instruct me in the principles of morality, as much as
-she was able; but I was deplorably ignorant on religious subjects, for
-what ideas can a slave have of religion, when those who profess it
-around him, are demons in human shape oftentimes, as you will presently
-see was the case with my master’s overseer? My mother used to tell me
-not to steal, and not to lie, and to behave myself properly in other
-respects. She took a great deal of pains with me and my brother; which
-resulted in our endeavors to conduct ourselves with propriety. As a
-specimen of the religious knowledge of the slaves, I will state here my
-ideas in regard to my master; assuring the reader that I am not joking,
-but stating what was the opinion of all the slave children on my
-master’s plantation; and I have often talked it over with my early
-associates, and my mother, and enjoyed hearty laughs at the absurdity of
-our youthful ideas.
-
-I really believed my old master was Almighty God, and that his son, my
-young master, was Jesus Christ.[2] One reason I had for this belief
-was, that when it was about to thunder, my old master would approach us,
-if we were in the yard, and say, “All you children run into the house
-now, for it is going to thunder,” and after the shower was over, we
-would go out again, and he would approach us smilingly, and say, “What a
-fine shower we have had,” and bidding us look at the flowers in the
-garden, would say, “how pretty the flowers look now.” We thought that
-_he_ thundered, and caused the rain to fall; and not until I was eight
-years of age, did I get rid of this childish superstition. Our master
-was uncommonly kind, and as he moved about in his dignity, he seemed
-like a god to us, and probably he did not dislike our reverential
-feelings towards him. All the slaves called his son, our Saviour, and
-the way I was enlightened on this point was as follows. One day after
-returning from church, my mother told father of a woman who wished to
-join the church. She told the preacher she had been baptized by one of
-the slaves, who was called from his office, “John the Baptist;” and on
-being asked by the minister if she believed “that our Saviour came into
-the world, and had died for the sins of man,” she replied, that she
-“knew he had come into the world,” but she “had not heard he was dead,
-as she lived so far from the road, she did not learn much that was going
-on in the world.” I then asked mother, if young master was dead. She
-said it was not him they were talking about; it was “our Saviour in
-heaven.” I then asked her if there were two Saviours, when she told me
-that young master was not “our Saviour,” which filled me with
-astonishment, and I could not understand it at first. Not long after
-this, my sister became anxious to have her soul converted, and shaved
-the hair from her head, as many of the slaves thought they could not be
-converted without doing this. My mother reproved her, and began to tell
-her of God who dwelt in heaven, and that she must pray to him to convert
-her. This surprised me still more, and I asked her if old master was not
-God; to which she replied that he was not, and began to instruct me a
-little in reference to the God of heaven. After this, I believed there
-was a God who ruled the world, but I did not previously, have the least
-idea of any such being. And why should not my childish fancy be correct,
-according to the blasphemous teachings of the heathen system of slavery?
-Does not every slaveholder assume exclusive control over all the actions
-of his unfortunate victims? Most assuredly he does, as this extract from
-the laws of a slaveholding State will show you. “A slave is one who is
-in the power of his master, to whom he belongs. A slave owes to his
-master and all his family, _respect without bounds and absolute
-obedience_.” How tallies this with the unalterable law of Jehovah, “Thou
-shalt have no other gods before me?” Does not the system of slavery
-effectually shut out from the slave’s heart, all true knowledge of the
-eternal God, and doom him to grope his perilous way, amid the thick
-darkness of unenlightened heathenism, although he dwells in a land
-professing much religion, and an entire freedom from the superstitions
-of paganism?
-
-Let me tell you my opinion of the slaveholding religion of this land. I
-believe in a hell, where the wicked will forever dwell, and knowing the
-character of slaveholders and slavery, it is my settled belief, as it
-was while I was a slave, even though I was treated kindly, that _every_
-slaveholder will infallibly go to that hell, unless he repents. I do not
-believe in the religion of the Southern churches, nor do I perceive any
-great difference between them, and those at the North, which uphold
-them.
-
-While a young lad, my principal employment was waiting upon my master
-and mistress, and at intervals taking lessons in what is the destiny of
-most of the slaves, the cultivation of the plantation. O how often as
-the hot sun sent forth its scorching rays upon my tender head, did I
-look forward with dismay, to the time, when I, like my fellow slaves,
-should be driven by the task-master’s cruel lash, to the performance of
-unrequited toil upon the plantation of my master. To this expectation is
-the slave trained. Like the criminal under sentence of death, he notches
-upon his wooden stick, as Sterne’s captive did, the days, after the
-lapse of which he must be introduced to his dreaded fate; in the case of
-the criminal, merely death--a cessation from the pains and toils of
-life; but in our cases, the commencement of a living death; a death
-never ending, second in horror only to the eternal torment of the wicked
-in a future state. Yea, even worse than that, for there, a God of love
-and mercy holds the rod of punishment in his own hand; but in our case,
-it is held by men from whom almost the last vestige of goodness has
-departed, and in whose hearts there dwells hardly a spark of humanity,
-certainly not enough to keep them from the practice of the most inhuman
-crimes. Imagine, reader, a fearful cloud, gathering blackness as it
-advances towards you, and increasing in size constantly; hovering in the
-deep blue vault of the firmament above you, which cloud seems loaded
-with the elements of destruction, and from the contents of which you are
-certain you cannot escape. You are sailing upon the now calm waters of
-the broad and placid deep, spreading its “unadorned bosom” before you,
-as far as your eye can reach,
-
- “Calm as a slumbering babe,
- Tremendous Ocean lays;”
-
-and on its “burnished waves,” gracefully rides your little vessel,
-without fear or dismay troubling your heart. But this fearful cloud is
-pointed out to you, and as it gathers darkness, and rushes to the point
-of the firmament overhanging your fated vessel, O what terror then
-seizes upon your soul, as hourly you expect your little bark to be
-deluged by the contents of the cloud, and riven by the fierce lightnings
-enclosed in that mass of angry elements. So with the slave, only that he
-knows his chances of escape are exceedingly small, while you may very
-likely outlive the storm.
-
-To this terrible apprehension we are all constantly subject. To-day,
-master may smile lovingly upon us, and the sound of the cracking whip
-may be hushed, but the dread uncertainty of our future fate still hangs
-over us, and to-morrow may witness a return of all the elements of
-fearful strife, as we emphatically “know not what a day may bring
-forth.” The sweet songsters of the air, as it were, may warble their
-musical notes ever so melodiously, harmonizing with the soft-blowing of
-the western winds which invigorates our frames, and the genial warmth of
-the early sun may fill us with pleasurable emotions; but we know that
-ere long, this sweet singing must be silenced by the fierce cracking of
-the bloody lash, falling on our own shoulders, and that the cool
-breezes and the gentle heat of early morn, must be succeeded by the hot
-winds and fiery rays of Slavery’s meridian day. The slave has _no
-certainty_ of the enjoyment of _any privilege whatever_! All his fancied
-blessings, without a moment’s warning being granted to him, may be swept
-forever from his trembling grasp. Who will then say that “disguise
-itself” as Slavery will, it is not “a bitter cup,” the mixture whereof
-is gall and wormwood?
-
-My brother and myself, were in the practice of carrying grain to mill, a
-few times a year, which was the means of furnishing us with some
-information respecting other slaves. We often went twenty miles, to a
-mill owned by a Col. Ambler, in Yansinville county, and used to improve
-our opportunities for gaining information. Especially desirous were we,
-of learning the condition of slaves around us, for we knew not how long
-we should remain in as favorable hands as we were then. On one occasion,
-while waiting for our grain, we entered a house in the neighborhood, and
-while resting ourselves there, we saw a number of forlorn-looking beings
-pass the door, and as they passed, we noticed that they turned and gazed
-earnestly upon us. Afterwards, about fifty performed the same act, which
-excited our minds somewhat, as we overheard some of them say, “Look
-there, and see those two colored men with shoes, vests and hats on,” and
-we determined to obtain an interview with them. Accordingly, after
-receiving some bread and meat from our hosts, we followed these abject
-beings to their quarters;--and such a sight we had never witnessed
-before, as we had always lived on our master’s plantation, and this was
-about the first of our journeys to the mill. They were dressed with
-shirts made of coarse bagging, such as coffee-sacks are made from, and
-some kind of light substance for pantaloons, and _no other clothing
-whatever_. They had on no shoes, hats, vests, or coats, and when my
-brother asked them why they spoke of our being dressed with those
-articles of clothing, they said they had “never seen negroes dressed in
-that way before.” They looked very hungry, and we divided our bread and
-meat among them, which furnished them only a mouthful each. They never
-had any meat, they said, given them by their masters. My brother put
-various questions to them, such as, “if they had wives?” “did they go to
-church?” “had they any sisters?” &c. The one who gave us the
-information, said they had wives, but were obliged to marry on their own
-plantation. Master would not allow them to go away from home to marry,
-consequently he said they were all related to each other, and master
-made them marry, _whether related or not_. My brother asked this man to
-show him his sisters; he said he could not tell them from the rest,
-_they were all his sisters_; and here let me state, what is well known
-by many people, that no such thing as real marriage is allowed to exist
-among the slaves. Talk of marriage under such a system! Why, the owner
-of a Turkish harem, or the keeper of a house of ill-fame, might as well
-allow the inmates of their establishments to marry as for a Southern
-slaveholder to do the same. Marriage, as is well known, is the voluntary
-and perfect union of one man with one woman, without depending upon the
-will of a third party. This never can take place under slavery, for the
-moment a slave is allowed to form such a connection as he chooses, the
-spell of slavery is dissolved. The slave’s wife is his, only at the
-will of her master, who may violate her chastity with impunity. It is my
-candid opinion that one of the strongest motives which operate upon the
-slaveholders, and induce them to retain their iron grasp upon the
-unfortunate slave, is because it gives them such unlimited control in
-this respect over the female slaves. The greater part of slaveholders
-are licentious men, and the most respectable and the kindest of masters,
-keep some of their slaves as mistresses. It is for their pecuniary
-interest to do so in several respects. Their progeny is so many dollars
-and cents in their pockets, instead of being a bill of expense to them,
-as would be the case if their slaves were free; and mulatto slaves
-command a higher price than dark colored ones; but it is too horrid a
-subject to describe. Suffice it to say, that no slave has the least
-certainty of being able to retain his wife or her husband a single hour;
-so that the slave is placed under strong inducements not to form a union
-of _love_, for he knows not how soon the chords wound around his heart
-would be snapped asunder, by the hand of the brutal slave-dealer.
-Northern people sustain slavery, knowing that it is a system of perfect
-licentiousness, and yet go to church and boast of their purity and
-holiness!
-
-On this plantation, the slaves were never allowed to attend church, but
-managed their religious affairs in their own way. An old slave, whom
-they called Uncle John, decided upon their piety, and would baptize them
-during the silent watches of the night, while their master was “taking
-his rest in sleep.” Thus is the slave under the necessity of even
-“saving his soul” in the hours when the eye of his master, who usurps
-the place of God over him, is turned from him. Think of it, ye who
-contend for the necessity of these rites, to constitute a man a
-Christian! By night must the poor slave steal away from his bed of
-straw, and leaving his miserable hovel, must drag his weary limbs to
-some adjacent stream of water, where a fellow slave, as ignorant as
-himself, proceeds to administer the ordinance of baptism; and as he
-plunges his comrades into the water, in imitation of the Baptist of old,
-how he trembles, lest the footsteps of his master should be heard,
-advancing to their Bethesda,--knowing that if such should be the case,
-the severe punishment that awaits them all. Baptists, are ye striking
-hands with Southern churches, which thus exclude so many slaves from the
-“waters of salvation?”
-
-But we were obliged to cut short our conversation with these slaves, by
-beholding the approach of the overseer, who was directing his steps
-towards us, like a bear seeking its prey. We had only time to ask this
-man, “if they were often whipped?” to which he replied, “that not a day
-passed over their heads, without some of their number being brutally
-punished; and,” said he, “we shall have to suffer for this talk with
-you.” He then told us, that many of them had been severely whipped that
-very morning, for having been baptized the night before. After we left
-them, we looked back, and heard the screams of these poor creatures,
-suffering under the blows of the hard-hearted overseer, for the crime of
-talking with us;--which screams sounded in our ears for some time. We
-felt thankful that we were exempted from such terrible treatment; but
-still, we knew not how soon we should be subject to the same cruel fate.
-By this time we had returned to the mill, where we met a young man, (a
-relation of the owner of this plantation,) who for some time appeared to
-be eyeing us quite attentively. At length he asked me if I had “ever
-been whipped,” and when I told him I had not, he replied, “Well, you
-will neither of you ever be of any value, then;” so true is it that
-whipping is considered a necessary part of slavery. Without this
-practice, it could not stand a single day. He expressed a good deal of
-surprise that we were allowed to wear hats and shoes,--supposing that a
-slave had no business to wear such clothing as his master wore. We had
-brought our fishing-lines with us, and requested the privilege to fish
-in his stream, which he roughly denied us, saying, “we do not allow
-niggers to fish.” Nothing daunted, however, by this rebuff, my brother
-went to another place, and was quite successful in his undertaking,
-obtaining a plentiful supply of the finny tribe; but as soon as this
-youngster perceived his good luck, he ordered him to throw them back
-into the stream, which he was obliged to do, and we returned home
-without them.
-
-We finally abandoned visiting this mill, and carried our grain to
-another, a Mr. Bullock’s, only ten miles distant from our plantation.
-This man was very kind to us, took us into his house and put us to bed,
-took charge of our horses, and carried the grain himself into the mill,
-and in the morning furnished us with a good breakfast. I asked my
-brother why this man treated us so differently from our old miller.
-“Oh,” said he, “this man is not a slaveholder!” Ah, that explained the
-difference; for there is nothing in the southern character averse to
-gentleness. On the contrary, if it were not for slavery’s withering
-touch, the Southerners would be the kindest people in the land. Slavery
-possesses the power attributed to one of old, of changing the nature of
-all who drink of its vicious cup.
-
- “---- ---- ---- Which, as they taste,
- Soon as the potion works, their _human_ countenance,
- The express resemblance of the gods, is changed
- Into some brutish form of wolf, or bear,
- Or ounce, or tiger, hog, or bearded goat;
- And they, so perfect is their misery,
- Not once perceive their foul disfigurement,
- But boast themselves more comely than before.”
-
-Under the influence of slavery’s polluting power, the most gentle women
-become the fiercest viragos, and the most benevolent men are changed
-into inhuman monsters. It is true of the northern man who goes South
-also.
-
- “_Whoever_ tastes, loses his upright shape,
- And downward falls, into a _grovelling swine_.”
-
-This non-slaveholder also allowed us to catch as many fish as we
-pleased, and even furnished us with fishing implements. While at this
-mill, we became acquainted with a colored man from another part of the
-country; and as our desire was strong to learn how our brethren fared in
-other places, we questioned him respecting his treatment. He complained
-much of his hard fate,--said he had a wife and one child, and begged for
-some of our fish to carry to his wife; which my brother gladly gave him.
-He said he was expecting to have some money in a few days, which would
-be “_the first he ever had in his life_!” He had sent a thousand
-hickory-nuts to market, for which he afterwards informed us he had
-received thirty-six cents, which he gave to his wife, to furnish her
-with some little article of comfort. This was the sum total of all the
-money he had ever been the possessor of! Ye northern pro-slavery men, do
-you regard this as robbery, or not? The whole of this man’s earnings had
-been robbed from him during his entire life, except simply his coarse
-food and miserable clothing, the whole expense of which, for a
-plantation slave, does not exceed twenty dollars a year. This is one
-reason why I think every slaveholder will go to hell; for my Bible
-teaches me that no _thief_ shall enter heaven; and I know every
-slaveholder is a thief; and I rather think you would all be of my
-opinion if you had ever been a slave. But now, assisting these thieves,
-and being made rich by them, you say they are not robbers; just as
-wicked men generally shield their abettors.
-
-On our return from this place, we met a colored man and woman, who were
-very cross to each other. We inquired as to the cause of their trouble,
-and the man told us, that “women had such tongues!” that some of them
-had stolen a sheep, and this woman, after eating of it, went and told
-their master, and they all had to receive a severe whipping. And here
-follows a specimen of slaveholding morality, which will show you how
-much many of the masters care for their slaves’ stealing. This man
-enjoined upon his slaves never to steal from him again, but to _steal
-from his neighbors_, and he would keep them from punishment, if they
-would furnish him with a portion of the meat! And why not? For is it any
-worse for the slaveholders to steal from one another, than it is to
-steal from their helpless slaves? Not long after, these slaves availed
-themselves of their master’s assistance, and stole an animal from a
-neighboring plantation, and according to agreement, furnished their
-master with his share. Soon the owner of the missing animal came rushing
-into the man’s house, who had just eaten of the stolen food, and, in a
-very excited manner, demanded reparation from him, for the beast stolen,
-as he said, by this man’s slaves. The villain, hardly able to stand
-after eating so bountifully of his neighbor’s pork, exclaimed loudly,
-“my servants know no more about your hogs than I do!” which was strictly
-true; and the loser of the swine went away satisfied. This man told his
-slaves that it was a sin to steal from him, but none to steal from his
-neighbors! My brother told the slave we were conversing with, that it
-was as much of a sin in God’s sight, for him to steal from one, as from
-the other. “Oh,” said the slave, “master says _negroes have nothing to
-do with God_!” He further informed us that his master and mistress lived
-very unhappily together, on account of the maid who waited upon them.
-She had no husband, but had several yellow children. After we left them,
-they went to a fodder-stack, and took out a jug, and drank of its
-contents. My brother’s curiosity was excited to learn the nature of
-their drink; and watching his opportunity, unobserved by them, he
-slipped up to the stack, and ascertained that the jug was nearly full of
-Irish whiskey. He carried it home with him, and the next time we visited
-the mill, he returned the jug to its former place, filled with molasses,
-purchased with his own money, instead of the fiery drink which it
-formerly contained. Some time after this, the master of this man
-discovered a great falling off in the supply of stolen meat furnished
-him by the slaves, and questioned this man in reference to the cause of
-such a lamentable diminution in the supply of hog-meat in particular.
-The slave told him the story of the jug, and that he had ceased
-drinking, which was sad news for the pork-loving gentleman.
-
-I will now return to my master’s affairs. My young master’s brother was
-a very benevolent man, and soon became convinced that it was wrong to
-hold men in bondage; which belief he carried into practice by
-emancipating forty slaves at one time, and paying the expenses of their
-transportation to a free state. But old master, although naturally more
-kind-hearted than his neighbors, could not always remain as impervious
-to the assaults of the pro-slavery demon; and as stated previously, that
-all who drank of this hateful cup were transformed into some vile
-animal, so he became a perfect brute in his treatment of his slaves. I
-cannot account for this change, only on the supposition, that experience
-had convinced him that kind treatment was not as well adapted to the
-production of crops, as a severer kind of discipline. Under the elating
-influence of freedom’s inspiring sound, men will labor much harder, than
-when forced to perform unpleasant tasks, the accomplishment of which
-will be of no value to themselves; but while the slave is held as such,
-it is difficult for him to feel as he would feel, if he was a free man,
-however light may be his tasks, and however kind may be his master. The
-lash is still held above his head, and _may_ fall upon him, even if its
-blows are for a long time withheld. This the slave realizes; and hence
-no kind treatment can destroy the depressing influence of a
-consciousness of his being a slave,--no matter how lightly the yoke of
-slavery may rest upon his shoulders. He knows the yoke is there; and
-that at any time its weight may be made heavier, and his form almost
-sink under its weary burden; but give him his liberty, and new life
-enters into him immediately. The iron yoke falls from his chafed
-shoulders; the collar, even if it was a silken one, is removed from his
-enslaved person; and the chains, although made of gold, fall from his
-bound limbs, and he walks forth with an elastic step, to enjoy the
-realities of his new existence. Now he is ready to perform irksome
-tasks; for the avails of his labor will be of value to himself, and with
-them he can administer comfort to those near and dear to him, and to the
-world at large, as well as provide for his own intellectual welfare;
-whereas before, however kind his treatment, all his earnings more than
-his expenses went to enrich his master. It is on this account, probably,
-that those who have undertaken to carry out some principles of humanity
-in their treatment of their slaves, have been generally frowned upon by
-their neighbors; and they have been forced either to emancipate their
-slaves, or to return to the cruel practices of those around them. My
-young master preferred the former alternative; my old master adopted the
-latter. We now began to taste a little of the horrors of slavery; so
-that many of the slaves ran away, which had not been the case before. My
-master employed an overseer also, about this time, which he always
-refused to do previously, preferring to take charge of us himself; but
-the clamor of the neighbors was so great at his mild treatment of his
-slaves, that he at length yielded to the popular will around him, and
-went “with the multitude to do evil,” and hired an overseer. This was an
-end of our favorable treatment; and there is no telling what would have
-been the result of this new method among slaves so unused to the whip as
-we were, if in the midst of this experiment, old master had not been
-called upon to pay “the debt of nature,” and to “go the way of all the
-earth.” As he was about to expire, he sent for me and my brother, to
-come to his bedside. We ran with beating hearts, and highly elated
-feelings, not doubting that he was about to confer upon us the boon of
-freedom, as we expected to be set free when he died; but imagine my deep
-disappointment, when the old man called me to his side and said to me,
-“Henry, you will make a good plough-boy, or a good gardener; now you
-must be an honest boy, and never tell an untruth. I have given you to my
-son William, and you must obey him.” Thus did this old gentleman deceive
-us by his former kind treatment, and raise expectations in our youthful
-minds, which were thus doomed to be fatally overthrown. Poor man! he has
-gone to a higher tribunal than man’s, and doubtless ere this, earnestly
-laments that he did not give us all our liberty at this favorable
-moment; but sad as was our disappointment, we were constrained to submit
-to it, as we best were able. One old negro openly expressed his wish
-that master would die, because he had not released him from his bondage.
-
-If there is any one thing which operates as an impetus to the slave in
-his toilsome labors and buoys him up, under all the hardships of his
-severe lot, it is this hope of future freedom, which lights up his soul
-and cheers his desolate heart in the midst of all the fearful agonies of
-the varied scenes of his slave life, as the soul of the tempest-tossed
-mariner is stayed from complete despair, by the faint glimmering of the
-far-distant light which the kindness of man has placed in a lighthouse,
-so as to be perceived by him at a long distance. Old ocean’s tempestuous
-waves beat and roar against his frail bark, and the briny deep seems
-ready to enclose him in its wide open mouth, but “ever and anon” he
-perceives the glimmering of this feeble light in the distance, which
-keeps alive the spark of hope in his bosom, which kind heaven has placed
-within every man’s breast. So with the slave. Freedom’s fires are dimly
-burning in the far distant future, and ever and anon a fresh flame
-appears to arise in the direction of this sacred altar, until at times
-it seems to approach so near, that he can feel its melting power
-dissolving his chains, and causing him to emerge from his darkened
-prison, into the full light of freedom’s glorious liberty. O the fond
-anticipations of the slave in this respect! I cannot correctly describe
-them to you, but I can recollect the thrills of exulting joy which the
-name of freedom caused to flow through my soul.
-
- Freedom, the dear and joyful sound,
- ’Tis music in the sad slave’s ear.
-
-How often this hope is destined to fade away, as the early dew before
-the rising sun! Not unseldom, does the slave labor intensely to obtain
-the means to purchase his freedom, and after having paid the required
-sum, is still held a slave, while the master retains the money! This
-_very often_ transpires under the slave system. A good many slaves have
-in this way paid for themselves several times, and not received their
-freedom then! And masters often hold out this inducement to their
-slaves, to labor more than they otherwise would, when they have no
-intention of fulfilling their promise. O the ineffable meanness of the
-slave system! Instead of our being set free, a far different fate
-awaited us; and here you behold, reader, the closing scene of the
-kindest treatment which a man can bestow upon his slaves.
-
-It mattered not how benign might have been our master’s conduct to us,
-it was to be succeeded by a harrowing scene, the inevitable consequence
-of our being left slaves. We must now be separated and divided into
-different lots, as we were inherited by the four sons of my master. It
-is no easy matter to amicably divide even the old furniture and worn-out
-implements of husbandry, and sometimes the very clothing of a deceased
-person, and oftentimes a scene of shame ensues at the opening of the
-will of a departed parent, which is enough to cause humanity to blush at
-the meanness of man. What then must be the sufferings of those persons,
-who are to be the objects of this division and strife? See the heirs of
-a departed slaveholder, disputing as to the rightful possession of human
-beings, many of them their old nurses, and their playmates in their
-younger days! The scene which took place at the division of my master’s
-human property, baffles all description. I was then only thirteen years
-of age, but it is as fresh in my mind as if but yesterday’s sun had
-shone upon the dreadful exhibition. My mother was separated from her
-youngest child, and not until she had begged and pleaded most piteously
-for its restoration to her, was it again placed in her hands. Turning
-her eyes fondly upon me, who was now to be carried from her presence,
-she said, “You now see, my son, the fulfilment of what I told you a
-great while ago, when I used to take you on my knee, and show you the
-leaves blown from the trees by the fearful winds.” Yes, I now saw that
-one after another were the slave mother’s children torn from her
-embrace, and John was given to one brother, Sarah to another, and Jane
-to a third, while Samuel fell into the hands of the fourth. It is a
-difficult matter to satisfactorily divide the slaves on a plantation,
-for no person wishes for _all_ children, or for all old people; while
-both old, young, and middle aged ones are to be divided. There is no
-equitable way of dividing them, but by allowing each one to take his
-portion of both children, middle aged and old people; which necessarily
-causes heart-rending separations; but “slaves have no feelings,” I am
-sometimes told. “You get used to these things; it would not do for us to
-experience them, but you are not constituted as we are;” to which I
-reply, that a slave’s friends are _all_ he possesses that is of value to
-him. He cannot read, he has no property, he cannot be a teacher of
-truth, or a politician; he cannot be very religious, and all that
-remains to him, aside from the hope of freedom, that ever present deity,
-forever inspiring him in his most terrible hours of despair, is the
-society of his friends. We love our friends more than white people love
-theirs, for we risk more to save them from suffering. Many of our number
-who have escaped from bondage ourselves, have jeopardized our own
-liberty, in order to release our friends, and sometimes we have been
-retaken and made slaves of again, while endeavoring to rescue our
-friends from slavery’s iron jaws.
-
-But does not the slave love his friends! What mean then those frantic
-screams, which every slave-auction witnesses, where the scalding tears
-rush in agonizing torrents down the sorrow-stricken cheeks of the
-bereaved slave mother; and where clubs are sometimes used to drive apart
-two fond friends who cling to each other, as the merciless slave-trader
-is to separate them forever. O, to talk of our not having feelings for
-our friends, is to mock that Being who has created us in his own image,
-and implanted deep in every human bosom, a gushing fount of tender
-sensibilities, which no life of sin can ever fully erase. Talk of our
-not having feelings, and then calmly look on the scene described as
-taking place when my master died! Have you any feeling? Does this
-recital arouse those sympathetic feelings in your bosom which you make
-your boast of? How can white people have hearts _of tenderness_, and
-allow such scenes to daily transpire at the South? All over the
-blackened and marred surface of the whole slave territory do these
-heart-rending transactions continually occur. Not a day inscribes its
-departing hours upon the dial of human existence, but it marks the
-overthrow of more than one family altar, and the sundering of numerous
-family ties; and yet the hot blood of Southern oppression is allowed to
-find its way into the hearts of the Northern people, who politically and
-religiously are doing their utmost to sustain the dreadful system; yea,
-competing with the South in their devotion to the evil genius of their
-country’s choice. Slavery reigns and rules the councils of this nation,
-as Satan presides over Pandemonium, and the loud and clear cry of the
-anti-slavery host, calling upon the people of the land to cease their
-connection with the tyrannical system, is universally unheeded. It falls
-upon the closed ears of the people of this nation like the noise of the
-random shots of a vessel at sea, upon the ears of the captain of the
-opposing squadron, but to arouse them to action in _opposition_ to the
-utterance of the voice of warning.
-
-What though the plaintive cries of three millions of heart-broken and
-dejected captives, are wafted on every Southern gale to the ears of our
-Northern brethren, and the hot winds of the South reach our fastnesses
-amid the mountains and hills of our rugged land, loaded with the stifled
-cries and choking sobs of poor desolate woman, as her babes are torn one
-by one from her embrace; yet no Northern voice is heard to sound loudly
-enough among our hills and dales, to startle from their sleep of
-indifference, those who have it in their power to break the chains of
-the suffering bondmen _to-day_, saying to all who hear its clear
-sounding voice, “Come out from all connection with this terrible system
-of cruelty and blood, and form a government and a union free from this
-hateful curse.” The Northern people have it in their power to-day, to
-cause all this suffering of which I have been speaking to cease, and to
-cause one loud and triumphant anthem of praise to ascend from the
-millions of panting, bleeding slaves, now stretched upon the plains of
-Southern oppression; and yet they talk of our being destitute of
-feeling. “O shame, where is thy blush!”
-
-My father and mother were left on the plantation, and I was taken to the
-city of Richmond, to work in a tobacco manufactory, owned by my master’s
-son William, who now became my only master. Old master, although he did
-not give me my freedom, yet left an especial charge with his son to take
-good care of me, and not to whip me, which charge my master endeavored
-to act in accordance with. He told me if I would behave well he would
-take good care of me, and would give me money to spend, &c. He talked so
-kindly to me that I determined I would exert myself to the utmost to
-please him, and would endeavor to do just what he wished me to, in every
-respect. He furnished me with a new suit of clothes, and gave me money
-to buy things with, to send to my mother. One day I overheard him
-telling the overseer that his father had raised me, and that I was a
-smart boy, and he must never whip me. I tried extremely hard to perform
-what I thought was my duty, and escaped the lash almost entirely;
-although the overseer would oftentimes have liked to have given me a
-severe whipping; but fear of both me and my master deterred him from so
-doing. It is true, my lot was still comparatively easy; but reader,
-imagine not that others were so fortunate as myself, as I will presently
-describe to you the character of our overseer; and you can judge what
-kind of treatment, persons wholly in his power might expect from such a
-man. But it was some time before I became reconciled to my fate, for
-after being so constantly with my mother, to be torn from her side, and
-she on a distant plantation, where I could not see or but seldom hear
-from her, was exceedingly trying to my youthful feelings, slave though I
-was. I missed her smiling look when her eye rested upon my form; and
-when I returned from my daily toil, weary and dejected, no fond mother’s
-arms were extended to meet me, no one appeared to sympathize with me,
-and I felt I was indeed alone in the world. After the lapse of about a
-year and a half from the time I commenced living in Richmond, a strange
-series of events transpired. I did not then know precisely what was the
-cause of these scenes, for I could not get any very satisfactory
-information concerning the matter from my master, only that some of the
-slaves had undertaken to kill their owners; but I have since learned
-that it was the famous Nat Turner’s insurrection that caused all the
-excitement I witnessed. Slaves were whipped, hung, and cut down with
-swords in the streets, if found away from their quarters after dark. The
-whole city was in the utmost confusion and dismay; and a dark cloud of
-terrific blackness, seemed to hang over the heads of the whites. So true
-is it, that “the wicked flee when no man pursueth.” Great numbers of the
-slaves were locked in the prison, and many were “half hung,” as it was
-termed; that is, they were suspended to some limb of a tree, with a rope
-about their necks, so adjusted as not to quite strangle them, and then
-they were pelted by the men and boys with rotten eggs. This half-hanging
-is a refined species of cruelty, peculiar to slavery, I believe.
-
-Among the cruelties occasioned by this insurrection, which was however
-some distance from Richmond, was the forbidding of as many as five
-slaves to meet together, except they were at work, and the silencing of
-all colored preachers. One of that class in our city, refused to obey
-the imperial mandate, and was severely whipped; but his religion was too
-deeply rooted to be thus driven from him, and no promise could be
-extorted from his resolute soul, that he would not proclaim what he
-considered the glad tidings of the gospel. (Query. How many white
-preachers would continue their employment, if they were served in the
-same way?) It is strange that more insurrections do not take place
-among the slaves; but their masters have impressed upon their minds so
-forcibly the fact, that the United States Government is pledged to put
-them down, in case they should attempt any such movement, that they have
-no heart to contend against such fearful odds; and yet the slaveholder
-lives in constant dread of such an event.[3]
-
-The rustling of
-
- “---- ---- ---- the lightest leaf,
- That quivers to the passing breeze,”
-
-fills his timid soul with visions of flowing blood and burning
-dwellings; and as the loud thunder of heaven rolls over his head, and
-the vivid lightning flashes across his pale face, straightway his
-imagination conjures up terrible scenes of the loud roaring of an
-enemy’s cannon, and the fierce yells of an infuriated slave population,
-rushing to vengeance.[4] There is no doubt but this would be the case,
-if it were not for the Northern people, who are ready, as I have been
-often told, to shoot us down, if we attempt to rise and obtain our
-freedom. I believe that if the slaves could do as they wish, they would
-throw off their heavy yoke immediately, by rising against their masters;
-but ten millions of Northern people stand with their feet on their
-necks, and how can they arise? How was Nat Turner’s insurrection
-suppressed, but by a company of United States troops, furnished the
-governor of Virginia at his request, according to your Constitution?
-
-About this time, I began to grow alarmed respecting my future welfare,
-as a great eclipse of the sun had recently taken place; and the cholera
-reaching the country not long after, I thought that perhaps the day of
-judgment was not far distant, and I must prepare for that dreaded event.
-After praying for about three months, it pleased Almighty God, as I
-believe, to pardon my sins, and I was received into the Baptist Church,
-by a minister who thought it was wicked to hold slaves. I was obliged to
-obtain permission from my master, however, before I could join. He gave
-me a note to carry to the preacher, saying that I had _his permission_
-to join the church!
-
-I shall now make you acquainted with the manner in which affairs were
-conducted in my master’s tobacco manufactory, after which I shall
-introduce you to the heart-rending scenes which give the principal
-interest to my narrative.
-
-My master carried on a large tobacco manufacturing establishment in
-Richmond, which was almost wholly under the supervision of one of those
-low, miserable, cruel, barbarous, and sometimes religious beings, known
-under the name of overseers, with which the South abounds. These men
-hardly deserve the name of men, for they are lost to all regard for
-decency, truth, justice and humanity, and are so far gone in human
-depravity, that before they can be saved, Jesus Christ, or some other
-Saviour, will have to die a second time. I pity them sincerely, but as
-my mind recurs to the wicked conduct I so often witnessed on the part
-of this one, I cannot prevent these indignant feelings from arising in
-my soul. O reader, if you had seen the perfect recklessness of conduct
-so often exhibited by this man, as I witnessed it, you would not blame
-me for expressing myself so strongly. I know that even this man is my
-brother, but he is a very wicked brother, whose soul I commend to
-Almighty God, hoping that his sovereign grace may find its way, if it is
-a possible thing, to his sin-hardened soul; _and yet he was a pious
-man_. His name was _John F. Allen_, and I suppose he still lives in
-Richmond. After reading about his character, I apprehend your judgment
-of him will coincide with mine. The other overseers, however, were very
-different men, for hell could hardly spare more than one such man, for
-one tobacco manufactory; as it is not overstocked with such vile
-reprobates.
-
-But before proceeding to speak farther of him, I will inform you a
-little respecting our business--as not many of you have ever seen the
-inside of a tobacco manufactory. The building I worked in was about 300
-feet in length, and three stories high, and afforded room for 200 people
-to work in, but only 150 persons were employed, 120 of whom were slaves,
-and the remainder free colored people. We were obliged to work
-_fourteen_ hours a day, in the summer, and _sixteen_ in the winter.
-
-This work consisted in removing the stems from the leaves of tobacco,
-which was performed by women and boys, after which the tobacco was
-moistened with a liquor made from liquorice and sugar, which gives the
-tobacco that sweetish taste which renders it not perfectly abhorrent to
-those who chew it. After being thus moistened, the tobacco was taken by
-the men and twisted into hands, and pressed into lumps, when it was sent
-to the machine-house, and pressed into boxes and casks. After remaining
-in what was called the “sweat-house” about thirty days, it was shipped
-for the market.
-
-Mr. Allen was a thorough going Yankee in his mode of doing business. He
-was by no means one of your indolent, do-nothing Southerners, so
-effeminate as to be hardly able to wield his hands to administer to his
-own necessities, but he was a savage-looking, dare-devil sort of a man,
-ready apparently for any emergency to which Beelzebub might call him, a
-real servant of the bottomless pit. He understood how to turn a penny as
-well as any Yankee pedlar who ever visited our city. Whether he derived
-his skill from associating with that class of individuals, or whether it
-was the natural production of his own cunning mind, I know not. He used
-often to boast, that by his shrewdness in managing the negroes, he made
-enough to support his family, which cost him $1000, without touching a
-farthing of his salary, which was $1500 per annum. Of the probability of
-this assertion, I can bear witness; for I know he was very skilful in
-another department of cunning and cheatery. Like many other servants of
-the evil one, he was an early riser; not for the purpose of improving
-his health, or that he might enjoy sweet communion with his heavenly
-Father, at his morning orisons, but that “while the master slept” he
-might more easily transact his nefarious business. At whatever hour of
-the morning I might arrive at the factory, I seldom anticipated the
-seemingly industrious steps of Mr. Allen, who by his punctuality in
-this respect, obtained a good reputation as a faithful and devoted
-overseer. But mark the conduct of the pious gentleman, for he was a
-member of an Episcopalian church. One would have supposed from observing
-the transactions around him, that Mr. Allen took time by the forelock,
-emphatically, for long before the early rays of the rising sun had
-gilded the eastern horizon, was this man busily engaged in loading a
-wagon with coal, oil, sugar, wood, &c., &c., which always found a place
-of deposit at _his own door_, entirely unknown to my master. This
-practice Mr. Allen carried on during my stay there, and yet he was a
-very pious man.
-
-This man enjoyed the unlimited confidence of my master, so that he would
-never listen to a word of complaint on the part of any of the workmen.
-No matter how cruel or how _unjust_ might be the punishment inflicted
-upon any of the hands, master would never listen to their complaints; so
-that this barbarous man was our master in reality. At one time a colored
-man, who had been in the habit of singing religious songs quite often,
-was taken sick and did not make his appearance at the factory. For two
-or three days no notice whatever was taken of him, no medicine provided
-for him, and no physician sent to heal him. At the end of that time, Mr.
-Allen ordered three strong men to go to the man’s house, and bring him
-to the factory. This order being obeyed, the man, pale and hardly able
-to stand, was stripped to his waist, his hands tied together, and the
-rope fastened to a large post. The overseer then questioned him about
-his singing, told him that it consumed too much time, and that he was
-going to give him some medicine which would cure him. The poor trembling
-man made no reply, when the pious Mr. Allen, for no crime except that of
-sickness, inflicted 200 lashes upon the quivering flesh of the invalid,
-and he would have continued his “apostolic blows,” if the emaciated form
-of the languishing man, had not sunken under their heavy weight, and Mr.
-Allen was obliged to desist.[5] I witnessed this transaction with my own
-eyes; but what could I do, for I was a slave, and any interference on my
-part would only have brought the same punishment upon me. This man was
-sick a month afterwards, during which time the weekly allowance of
-seventy-five cents for the hands to board themselves with, was withheld
-from him, and his wife was obliged to support him by washing for others;
-and yet Northern people tell me that a slave is better off than a free
-man, because when he is sick his master provides for him! Master knew
-all the circumstances of this case, but never uttered one word of
-reproof to the overseer, that I could learn; at any rate, he did not
-interfere at all with this cruel treatment of him, as his motto was,
-“Mr. Allen is always right.”
-
-Mr. Allen, although a church member, was much addicted to the habit of
-_profane swearing_, a vice which church members there, indulged in as
-frequently as non-professors did. He used particularly to expend his
-swearing breath, in denunciation of the whole race of negroes, calling
-us “d----d hogs, dogs, pigs,” &c. At one time, he was busily engaged in
-reading in _the Bible_, when a slave came in who had absented himself
-from work the enormous length of ten minutes! The overseer had been
-cheated out of ten minutes’ precious time; and as he depended upon the
-punctuality of the slave to support his family in the manner mentioned
-previously, his desire perhaps not to violate that precept, “he that
-provideth not for his family is worse than an infidel,” led him to
-indulge in quite an outbreak of boisterous anger. “What are you so late
-for, you black scamp?” said he to the delinquent. “I am only ten minutes
-behind the time, sir,” quietly responded the slave, when Mr. Allen
-exclaimed, “You are a d----d liar,” and remembering, for aught that I
-can say to the contrary, that “he that converteth a _sinner_ from the
-error of his ways, shall save a soul from death,” he proceeded to try
-the effect of the Bible upon the body of the “liar,” striking him a
-heavy blow in the face, with the sacred book. But that not answering his
-purpose, and the man remaining incorrigible, he caught up a stick and
-beat him with that. The slave complained to master, but he would take no
-notice of him, and directed him back to the overseer.
-
-Mr. Allen, although a superintendent of the Sabbath school, and very
-fervid in his exhortations to the slave children, whom he endeavored to
-instruct in reference to their duties to their masters, that they must
-never disobey them, or lie, or steal, and if they did they would
-assuredly “go to hell,” yet was not wholly destitute of “that fear which
-hath torment,” for always when a heavy thunder storm came up, would he
-shut himself up in a little room where he supposed the lightning would
-not harm him; and I frequently overheard him praying earnestly to God to
-spare his life. He evidently had not that “perfect _love_ which casteth
-out fear.” The same day on which he had beaten the poor sick man, did
-such a scene transpire; but generally after the storm had abated he
-would laugh at his own conduct, and say he did not believe the Lord had
-any thing to do with the thunder and lightning.
-
-As I have stated, Mr. A. was a devout attendant upon public worship, and
-prayed much with the pupils in the Sabbath school, and was indefatigable
-in teaching them to repeat the catechism after him, although he was very
-particular never to allow them to hold the book in their hands. But let
-not my readers suppose on this account, that he desired the salvation of
-these slaves. No, far from that; for very soon after thus exhorting
-them, he would tell his visiters, that it was “a d----d lie that
-colored people were ever converted,” and that they could “not go to
-heaven,” for they had no souls; but that it was his duty to talk to them
-as he did. The reader can learn from this account of how much value the
-religious teaching of the slaves is, when such men are its
-administerers; and also for what purpose this instruction is given them.
-
-This man’s liberality to white people, was coextensive with his
-denunciation of the colored race. A white man, he said, could not be
-lost, let him do what he pleased--rob the slaves, which he said was not
-wrong, lie, swear, or any thing else, provided he _read the Bible and
-joined the Church_.[6]
-
-One word concerning the religion of the South. I regard it as all
-delusion, and that there is not a particle of religion in their
-slaveholding churches. The great end to which religion is there made to
-minister, is to keep the slaves in a docile and submissive frame of
-mind, by instilling into them the idea that if they do not obey their
-masters, they will infallibly “go to hell;” and yet some of the
-miserable wretches who teach this doctrine, do not themselves believe
-it. Of course the slave prefers obedience to his master, to an abode in
-the “lake of fire and brimstone.” It is true in more senses than one,
-that slavery rests upon hell! I once heard a minister declare in public,
-that he had preached six years before he was converted; and that he was
-then in the habit of taking a glass of “mint julep” directly after
-prayers, which wonderfully refreshed him, soul and body. This dram he
-would repeat three or four times during the day; but at length an old
-slave persuaded him to abstain a while from his potations, the following
-of which advice, resulted in his conversion. I believe his second
-conversion, was nearer a true one, than his first, because he said his
-conscience reproved him for having sold slaves; and he finally left that
-part of the country, on account of slavery, and went to the North.
-
-But as time passed along, I began to think seriously of entering into
-the matrimonial state, as much as a person can, who can “make no
-contract whatever,” and whose wife is not his, only so far as her master
-allows her to be. I formed an acquaintance with a young woman by the
-name of Nancy--belonging to a Mr. Lee, a clerk in the bank, and a pious
-man; and our friendship having ripened into mutual love, we concluded
-to make application to the powers that ruled us, for _permission_ to be
-married, as I had previously applied for permission to join the church.
-I went to Mr. Lee, and made known to him my wishes, when he told me, he
-never meant to sell Nancy, and if my master would agree never to sell
-me, then I might marry her. This man was a member of a Presbyterian
-church in Richmond, and pretended to me, to believe it wrong to separate
-families; but after I had been married to my wife one year, his
-conscientious scruples vanished, and she was sold to a saddler living in
-Richmond, who was one of Dr. Plummer’s church members. Mr. Lee gave me a
-note to my master, and they afterwards discussed the matter over, and I
-was allowed to marry the chosen one of my heart. Mr. Lee, as I have
-said, soon sold my wife, contrary to his promise, and she fell into the
-hands of a very cruel mistress, the wife of the saddler above mentioned,
-by whom she was much abused. This woman used to wish for some great
-calamity to happen to my wife, because she stayed so long when she _went
-to nurse her child_; which calamity came very near happening afterwards
-to herself. My wife was finally sold, on account of the solicitations of
-this woman; but four months had hardly elapsed, before she insisted upon
-her being purchased back again.
-
-During all this time, my mind was in a continual agitation, for I knew
-not one day, who would be the owner of my wife the next. O reader, have
-you no heart to sympathize with the injured slave, as he thus lives in a
-state of perpetual torment, the dread uncertainty of his wife’s fate,
-continually hanging over his head, and poisoning all his joys, as the
-naked sword hung by a _hair_, over the head of an ancient king’s guest,
-as he was seated at a table loaded with all the luxuries of an epicure’s
-devising? This sword, unlike the one alluded to, did often pierce my
-breast, and when I had recovered from the wound, it was again hung up,
-to torture me. This is slavery, a natural and concomitant part of the
-accursed system!
-
-The saddler who owned my wife, whose name I suppress for particular
-reasons, was at one time taken sick, but when _his minister_, the Rev.
-(so called) Dr. Plummer came to pray with him, he would not allow him to
-perform that rite, which strengthened me in the opinion I entertained of
-Dr. Plummer, that he was _as wicked a man_ as this saddler, and you will
-presently see, how bad a man he was. The saddler sent for _his slaves to
-pray_ for him, and afterwards for me, and when I repaired to his
-bed-side, he beseeched me to pray for him, saying that he would live a
-much better life than he had done, if the Lord would only spare him. I
-and the other slaves prayed _three nights_ for him, after our work was
-over, and we needed rest in sleep; but the earnest desire of this man,
-induced us to forego our necessary rest; and yet one of the first things
-he did after his recovery, was to _sell my wife_. When he was reminded
-of my praying for his restoration to health, he angrily exclaimed, that
-it was “all d----d lies” about the Lord restoring him to health in
-consequence of the negroes praying for him,--and that if any of them
-mentioned that they had prayed for him, he “would _whip them for it_.”
-
-The last purchaser of my wife, was Mr. Samuel S. Cartrell, also a member
-of Dr. Plummer’s church.[7] He induced me to pay him $50,00 in order to
-assist him in purchasing my companion, so as to prevent her being sold
-away from me. I also paid him $50 a year, for her time, although she
-would have been of but little value to him, for she had young children
-and could not earn much for him,--and rented a house for which I paid
-$72, and she took in washing, which with the remainder of my earnings,
-after deducting master’s “lion’s share,” supported our family. Our
-bliss, as far as the term bliss applies to a slave’s situation, was now
-complete in this respect, for a season; for never had we been so
-pleasantly situated before; but, reader, behold its cruel termination. O
-the harrowing remembrance of those terrible, terrible scenes! May God
-spare you from ever enduring what I then endured.
-
-It was on a pleasant morning, in the month of August, 1848, that I left
-my wife and three children safely at our little home, and proceeded to
-my allotted labor. The sun shone brightly as he commenced his daily
-task, and as I gazed upon his early rays, emitting their golden light
-upon the rich fields adjacent to the city, and glancing across the abode
-of my wife and family, and as I beheld the numerous companies of slaves,
-hieing their way to their daily labors, and reflected upon the
-difference between their lot and mine, I felt that, although I was a
-slave, there were many alleviations to my cup of sorrow. It was true,
-that the greater portion of my earnings was taken from me, by the
-unscrupulous hands of my dishonest master,--that I was entirely at his
-mercy, and might at any hour be snatched from what sources of joy were
-open to me--that he might, if he chose, extend his robber hand, and
-demand a still larger portion of my earnings,--and above all, that
-intellectual privileges were entirely denied me; but as I imprinted a
-parting kiss upon the lips of my faithful wife, and pressed to my bosom
-the little darling cherubs, who followed me saying, in their childish
-accents, “Father, come back soon,” I felt that life was not all a blank
-to me; that there were some pure joys yet my portion. O, how my heart
-would have been riven with unutterable anguish, if I had then realized
-the awful calamity which was about to burst upon my unprotected head!
-Reader, are you a husband, and can you listen to my sad story, without
-being moved to cease all your connection with that stern power, which
-stretched out its piratical arm, and basely robbed me of all dear to me
-on earth!
-
-The sun had traced his way to mid-heaven, and the hour for the laborers
-to turn from their tasks, and to seek refreshment for their toil-worn
-frames,--and when I should take my prattling children on my knee,--was
-fast approaching; but there burst upon me a sound so dreadful, and so
-sudden, that the shock well nigh overwhelmed me. It was as if the
-heavens themselves had fallen upon me, and the everlasting hills of
-God’s erecting, like an avalanche, had come rolling over my head! And
-what was it? “Your wife and smiling babes are gone; in prison they are
-locked, and to-morrow’s sun will see them far away from you, on their
-way to the distant South!” Pardon the utterance of my feelings here,
-reader, for surely a man may feel, when all that he prizes on earth is,
-at one fell stroke, swept from his reach! O God, if there is a moment
-when vengeance from thy righteous throne should be hurled upon guilty
-man, and hot thunderbolts of wrath, should burst upon his wicked head,
-it surely is at such a time as this! And this is Slavery; its certain,
-necessary and constituent part. Without this terrific pillar to its
-demon walls, it falls to the ground, as a bridge sinks, when its
-buttresses are swept from under it by the rushing floods. This is
-Slavery. No kind master’s indulgent care can guard his chosen slave, his
-petted chattel, however fond he may profess to be of such a piece of
-property, from so fearful a calamity. My master treated me as kindly as
-he could, and retain me in slavery; but did that keep me from
-experiencing this terrible deprivation? The sequel will show you even
-his care for me. What could I do? I had left my fond wife and prattling
-children, as happy as slaves could expect to be; as I was not
-anticipating their loss, for the pious man who bought them last, had, as
-you recollect, received a sum of money from me, under the promise of not
-selling them. My first impulse, of course, was to rush to the jail, and
-behold my family once more, before our final separation. I started for
-this infernal place, but had not proceeded a great distance, before I
-met a gentleman, who stopped me, and beholding my anguish of heart, as
-depicted on my countenance, inquired of me what the trouble was with me.
-I told him as I best could, when he advised me not to go to the jail,
-for the man who had sold my wife, had told my master some falsehoods
-about me, and had induced him to give orders to the jailor to seize me,
-and confine me in prison, if I should appear there. He said I would
-undoubtedly be sold separate from my wife, and he thought I had better
-not go there. I then persuaded a young man of my acquaintance to go to
-the prison, and sent by him, to my wife, some money and a message in
-reference to the cause of my failure to visit her. It seems that it
-would have been useless for me to have ventured there, for as soon as
-this young man arrived, and inquired for my wife, he was seized and put
-in prison,--the jailor mistaking him for me; but when he discovered his
-mistake, he was very angry, and vented his rage upon the innocent youth,
-by kicking him out of prison. I then repaired to my Christian master,
-and there several times, during the ensuing twenty-four hours, did I
-beseech and entreat him to purchase my wife; but no tears of mine made
-the least impression upon his obdurate heart. I laid my case before him,
-and reminded him of the faithfulness with which I had served him, and of
-my utmost endeavors to please him, but this _kind_ master--recollect
-reader--utterly refused to advance a small portion of the $5,000 I had
-paid him, in order to relieve my sufferings; and he was a member, in
-good and regular standing, of an Episcopal church in Richmond! His reply
-to me was worthy of the morality of Slavery, and shows just how much
-religion, the kindest and most pious of Southern slaveholders have.
-“_You can get another wife_,” said he; but I told him the Bible said,
-“What God has joined together, let not man put asunder,” and that I did
-not want any other wife but my own lawful one, whom I loved so much. At
-the mention of this passage of Scripture, he drove me from his house,
-saying, he did not wish to hear that!
-
-I now endeavored to persuade two gentlemen of my acquaintance, to buy my
-wife; but they told me they did not think it was right to hold slaves,
-or else they would gladly assist me, for they sincerely pitied me, and
-advised me to go to my master again; but I knew this would be useless.
-My agony was now complete. She with whom I had travelled the journey of
-life, for the space of twelve years, with three little pledges of
-domestic affection, must now be forever separated from me--I must remain
-alone and desolate. O God, shall my wife and children never more greet
-my sight, with their cheerful looks and happy smiles? Far, far away, in
-Carolina’s swamps are they now, toiling beneath the scorching rays of
-the hot sun, with no husband’s voice to soothe the hardships of my
-wife’s lot, and no father’s kind look to gladden the heart of my
-disconsolate little ones.[8]
-
-I call upon you, Sons of the North, if your blood has not lost its
-bright color of liberty, and is not turned to the blackened gore which
-surrounds the slaveholder’s polluted hearts, to arise in your might, and
-demand the liberation of the slaves. If you do not, at the day of final
-account, I shall bear witness against you, as well as against the
-slaveholders themselves, as the cause of my and my brethren’s
-bereavement. Think you, at that dread hour, you can escape the
-scrutinizing look of the Judge of all the earth, as he “maketh
-inquisition for the blood of the innocents?” Oh, no; but equally with
-the Southern slaveholders, will your character be condemned by the Ruler
-of the universe.
-
-The next day, I stationed myself by the side of the road, along which
-the slaves, amounting to three hundred and fifty, were to pass. The
-purchaser of my wife was a _Methodist_ minister, who was about starting
-for North Carolina. Pretty soon five waggonloads of little children
-passed, and looking at the foremost one, what should I see but a little
-child, pointing its tiny hand towards me, exclaiming, “There’s my
-father; I knew he would come and bid me good-bye.” It was my eldest
-child! Soon the gang approached in which my wife was chained. I looked,
-and beheld her familiar face; but O, reader, that glance of agony! may
-God spare me ever again enduring the excruciating horror of that moment!
-She passed, and came near to where I stood. I seized hold of her hand,
-_intending_ to bid her farewell; but words failed me; the gift of
-utterance had fled, and I remained speechless. I followed her for some
-distance, with her hand grasped in mine, as if to save her from her
-fate, but I could not speak, and I was obliged to turn away in silence.
-
-This is not an imaginary scene, reader; it is not a fiction, but an
-every-day reality at the South; and all I can say more to you, in
-reference to it is, that if you will not, after being made acquainted
-with these facts, consecrate your all to the slaves’ release from
-bondage, you are utterly unworthy the name of a man, and should go and
-hide yourself, in some impenetrable cave, where no eye can behold your
-demon form.
-
-One more scene occurs in the tragical history of my life, before the
-curtain drops, and I retire from the stage of observation, as far as
-past events are concerned; not, however, to shrink from public gaze, as
-if ashamed of my perilous adventures, or to retire into private life,
-lest the bloodhounds of the South should scent my steps, and start in
-pursuit of their missing property. No, reader, for as long as three
-millions of my countrymen pine in cruel bondage, on Virginia’s exhausted
-soil, and in Carolina’s pestilential rice swamps; in the cane-breaks of
-Georgia, and on the cotton fields of Louisiana and Mississippi, and in
-the insalubrious climate of Texas; as well as suffer under the
-slave-driver’s cruel lash, all over the almost God-forsaken South; I
-shall never refuse to advocate their claims to your sympathy, whenever a
-fitting occasion occurs to speak in their behalf.
-
-But you are eager to learn the particulars of my journey from freedom to
-liberty. The first thing that occurred to me, after the cruel separation
-of my wife and children from me, and I had recovered my senses, so as to
-know how to act, was, thoughts of freeing myself from slavery’s iron
-yoke. I had suffered enough under its heavy weight, and I determined I
-would endure it no longer; and those reasons which often deter the slave
-from attempting to escape, no longer existed in reference to me, for my
-family were gone, and slavery now had no mitigating circumstances, to
-lessen the bitterness of its cup of woe. It is true, as my master had
-told me, that I could “get another wife;” but no man, excepting a brute
-below the human species, would have proposed such a step to a person in
-my circumstances; and as I was not such a degraded being, I did not
-dream of so conducting. Marriage was not a thing of personal convenience
-with me, to be cast aside as a worthless garment, whenever the
-slaveholder’s will required it; but it was a sacred institution binding
-upon me, as long as the God who had “joined us together,” refrained from
-untying the nuptial knot. What! leave the wife of my bosom for another!
-and while my heart was leaping from its abode, to pour its strong
-affections upon the kindred soul of my devoted partner, could I receive
-a stranger, another person to my embrace, as if the ties of love existed
-only in the presence of the object loved! Then, indeed, should I have
-been a traitor to that God, who had linked our hearts together in fond
-affection, and cemented our union, by so many additional cords, twining
-around our hearts; as a tree and an arbor are held together by the
-clinging of the tendrils of the adhering vine, which winds itself about
-them so closely. Slavery, and slavery abettors, seize hold of these
-tender scions, and cut and prune them away from both tree and arbor, as
-remorselessly as a gardener cuts down the briars and thorns which
-disturb the growth of his fair plants; but all humane, and every
-virtuous man, must instinctively recoil from such transactions, as they
-would from soul murder, or from the commission of some enormous deed of
-villany.
-
-Reader, in the light of these scenes you may behold, as in a glass, your
-true character. Refined and delicate you may pretend to be, and may pass
-yourself off as a pure and virtuous person; but if you refuse to exert
-yourself for the overthrow of a system, which thus tramples human
-affection under its bloody feet, and demands of its crushed victims, the
-sacrifice of all that is noble, virtuous and pure, upon its smoking
-altars; you may rest assured, that if the balances of _purity_ were
-extended before you, He who “searcheth the hearts, and trieth the
-reins,” would say to you, as your character underwent his searching
-scrutiny, “Thou art weighed in the balance and found wanting.”
-
-I went to Mr. Allen, and requested of him permission to refrain from
-labor for a short time, in consequence of a disabled finger; but he
-refused to grant me this permission, on the ground that my hand was not
-lame enough to justify him in so doing. Nothing daunted by this rebuff,
-I took some oil of vitriol, intending to pour a few drops upon my
-finger, to make it sufficiently sore, to disable me from work, which I
-succeeded in, beyond my wishes; for in my hurry, a larger quantity than
-it was my purpose to apply to my finger, found its way there, and my
-finger was soon eaten through to the bone. The overseer then was obliged
-to allow me to absent myself from business, for it was impossible for me
-to work in that situation. But I did not waste my precious furlough in
-idle mourning over my fate. I armed myself with determined energy, for
-action, and in the words of one of old, in the name of God, “I leaped
-over a wall, and run through a troop” of difficulties. After searching
-for assistance for some time, I at length was so fortunate as to find a
-friend, who promised to assist me, for one half the money I had about
-me, which was one hundred and sixty-six dollars. I gave him eighty-six,
-and he was to do his best in forwarding my scheme. Long did we remain
-together, attempting to devise ways and means to carry me away from the
-land of separation of families, of whips and thumbscrews, and auction
-blocks; but as often as a plan was suggested by my friend, there would
-appear some difficulty in the way of its accomplishment. Perhaps it may
-not be best to mention what these plans were, as some unfortunate slaves
-may thereby be prevented from availing themselves of these methods of
-escape.
-
-At length, after praying earnestly to Him, who seeth afar off, for
-assistance, in my difficulty, suddenly, as if from above, there darted
-into my mind these words, “Go and get a box, and put yourself in it.” I
-pondered the words over in my mind. “Get a box?” thought I; “what can
-this mean?” But I was “not disobedient unto the heavenly vision,” and I
-determined to put into practice this direction, as I considered it, from
-my heavenly Father.[9] I went to the depot, and there noticed the size
-of the largest boxes, which commonly were sent by the cars, and returned
-with their dimensions. I then repaired to a carpenter, and induced him
-to make me a box of such a description as I wished, informing him of the
-use I intended to make of it. He assured me I could not live in it; but
-as it was dear liberty I was in pursuit of, I thought it best to make
-the trial.
-
-When the box was finished, I carried it, and placed it before my friend,
-who had promised to assist me, who asked me if that was to “put my
-clothes in?” I replied that it was not, but to “_put Henry Brown in!_”
-He was astonished at my temerity; but I insisted upon his placing me in
-it, and nailing me up, and he finally consented.
-
-After corresponding with a friend in Philadelphia, arrangements were
-made for my departure, and I took my place in this narrow prison, with a
-mind full of uncertainty as to the result. It was a critical period of
-my life, I can assure you, reader; but if you have never been deprived
-of your liberty, as I was, you cannot realize the power of that hope of
-freedom, which was to me indeed, “an anchor to the soul, both sure and
-steadfast.”
-
-I laid me down in my darkened home of three feet by two, and like one
-about to be guillotined, resigned myself to my fate. My friend was to
-accompany me, but he failed to do so; and contented himself with sending
-a telegraph message to his correspondent in Philadelphia, that such a
-box was on its way to his care.
-
-I took with me a bladder filled with water to bathe my neck with, in
-case of too great heat; and with no access to the fresh air, excepting
-three small gimblet holes, I started on my perilous cruise. I was first
-carried to the express office, the box being placed on its end, so that
-I started with my head downwards, although the box was directed, “this
-side up with care.” From the express office, I was carried to the depot,
-and from thence tumbled roughly into the baggage car, where I _happened_
-to fall “right side up,” but no thanks to my transporters. But after a
-while the cars stopped, and I was put aboard a steamboat, _and placed on
-my head_. In this dreadful position, I remained the space of an hour and
-a half, it seemed to me, when I began to feel of my eyes and head, and
-found to my dismay, that my eyes were almost swollen out of their
-sockets, and the veins on my temple seemed ready to burst. I made no
-noise however, determining to obtain “_victory or death_,” but endured
-the terrible pain, as well as I could, sustained under the whole by the
-thoughts of sweet liberty. About half an hour afterwards, I attempted
-again to lift my hands to my face, but I found I was not able to move
-them. A cold sweat now covered me from head to foot. Death seemed my
-inevitable fate, and every moment I expected to feel the blood flowing
-over me, which had burst from my veins. One half hour longer and my
-sufferings would have ended in that fate, which I preferred to slavery;
-but I lifted up my heart to God in prayer, believing that he would yet
-deliver me, when to my joy, I overheard two men say, “We have been here
-_two_ hours and have travelled twenty miles, now let us sit down, and
-rest ourselves.” They suited the action to the word, and turned the box
-over, containing my soul and body, thus delivering me from the power of
-the grim messenger of death, who a few moments previously, had aimed his
-fatal shaft at my head, and had placed his icy hands on my throbbing
-heart. One of these men inquired of the other, what he supposed that box
-contained, to which his comrade replied, that he guessed it was the
-mail. “Yes,” thought I, “it is a _male_, indeed, although not the _mail_
-of the United States.”
-
-Soon after this fortunate event, we arrived at Washington, where I was
-thrown from the wagon, and again as my luck would have it, fell on my
-head. I was then rolled down a declivity, until I reached the platform
-from which the cars were to start. During this short but rapid journey,
-my neck came very near being dislocated, as I felt it crack, as if it
-had snapped asunder. Pretty soon, I heard some one say, “there is no
-room for this box, it will have to remain behind.” I then again applied
-to the Lord, my help in all my difficulties, and in a few minutes I
-heard a gentleman direct the hands to place it aboard, as “it came with
-the mail and must go on with it.” I was then tumbled into the car, my
-head downwards again, as I seemed to be destined to escape on my head; a
-sign probably, of the opinion of American people respecting such bold
-adventurers as myself; that our heads should be held downwards, whenever
-we attempt to benefit ourselves. Not the only instance of this
-propensity, on the part of the American people, towards the colored
-race. We had not proceeded far, however, before more baggage was placed
-in the car, at a stopping place, and I was again turned to my proper
-position. No farther difficulty occurred until my arrival at
-Philadelphia. I reached this place at three o’clock in the morning, and
-remained in the depot until six o’clock, A. M., at which time, a waggon
-drove up, and a person inquired for a box directed to such a place,
-“right side up.” I was soon placed on this waggon, and carried to the
-house of my friend’s correspondent, where quite a number of persons were
-waiting to receive me. They appeared to be some afraid to open the box
-at first, but at length one of them rapped upon it, and with a trembling
-voice, asked, “Is all right within?” to which I replied, “All right.”
-The joy of these friends was excessive, and like the ancient Jews, who
-repaired to the rebuilding of Jerusalem, each one seized hold of some
-tool, and commenced opening my grave. At length the cover was removed,
-and I arose, and shook myself from the lethargy into which I had fallen;
-but exhausted nature proved too much for my frame, and I swooned away.
-
-After my recovery from this fainting fit, the first impulse of my soul,
-as I looked around, and beheld my friends, and was told that I was safe,
-was to break out in a song of deliverance, and praise to the most high
-God, whose arm had been so signally manifest in my escape. Great God,
-was I a freeman! Had I indeed succeeded in effecting my escape from the
-human wolves of Slavery? O what extastic joy thrilled through every
-nerve and fibre of my system! My labor was accomplished, my warfare was
-ended, and I stood erect before my equal fellow men;[10] no longer a
-crouching slave, forever at the look and nod of a whimsical and
-tyrannical slave-owner. Long had seemed my journey, and terribly
-hazardous had been my attempt to gain my birth-right; but it all seemed
-a comparatively light price to pay for the precious boon of _Liberty_. O
-ye, who know not the value of this “pearl of great price,” by having
-been all your life shut out from its life-giving presence; learn of how
-much importance its possession is regarded, by the panting fugitive, as
-he traces his way through the labyrinths of snares, placed between him
-and the object of his fond desires! Sympathize with the three millions
-of crushed and mangled ones who this day pine in cruel bondage, and
-arouse yourself to action in their behalf! This you will do, if you are
-not traitors to your God and to humanity. Aid not in placing in high
-offices, _baby-stealers and women-whippers_; and if these wicked men,
-all covered with the clotted gore of their mangled victims, come among
-you, scorn the idea of bowing in homage to them, whatever may be the
-character of their claims to your regard. No matter, if they are called
-presidents of your nation, still utterly refuse to honor them; which
-_you will most certainly do_, if you are true to the Slave!
-
-After remaining a short time in Philadelphia, it was thought expedient
-that I should proceed to Massachusetts, and accordingly funds sufficient
-to carry me there, were raised by some anti-slavery friends, and I
-proceeded to Boston. After remaining a short time in that city, I
-concluded to go to New Bedford, in which place I remained a few weeks,
-under the care of Mr. Joseph Rickerston of that place, who treated me
-very kindly. At length hearing of a large anti-slavery meeting to be
-held in Boston, I left New Bedford, and found myself again in that city,
-so famous for its devotion to liberty in the days of the American
-revolution; and here, in the presence of several thousand people, did I
-first relate in public, the story of my sufferings, since which time I
-have repeated my simple tale in different parts of Massachusetts, and in
-the State of Maine.
-
-I now stand before you as a free man, but since my arrival among you, I
-have been informed that your laws require that I should still be held as
-a slave; and that if my master should espy me in any nook or corner of
-the free states, according to the constitution of the United States, he
-could secure me and carry me back into Slavery; so that I am confident I
-am not safe, even here, if what I have heard concerning your laws is
-true. I cannot imagine why you should uphold such strange laws. I have
-been told that every time a man goes to the polls and votes, he
-virtually swears to sustain them, frightful as they are. It seems to me
-to be a hard case, for a man to endure what I have endured in effecting
-my escape, and then to be continually exposed to be seized by my master,
-and carried back into that horrid pit from which I have escaped. I have
-been told, however, that the people here would not allow me to be thus
-returned, that they would break their own laws in my behalf, which seems
-quite curious to me; for why should you make laws, and swear to uphold
-them, and then break them? I do not understand much about laws, to be
-sure, as the law of my master is the one I have been subject to all my
-life, but some how, it looks a little singular to me, that wise people
-should be obliged to break their own laws, or else do a very wicked act.
-I have been told that there are twice as many voters at the North as
-there are at the South, and much more wealth, as well as other things of
-importance, which makes me study much, why the Northern people live
-under such laws. If I was one of them, and had any influence among them,
-it appears to me, I should advocate the overthrow of such laws, and the
-establishment of better ones in their room. Many people tell me besides,
-that if the slaves should rise up, and do as they did in Nat Turner’s
-time, endeavor to fight their way to freedom, that the Northern people
-are pledged to shoot them down, and keep them in subjection to their
-masters. Now I cannot understand this, for almost all the people tell
-me, that they “are opposed to Slavery,” and yet they swear to prevent
-the slaves from obtaining their liberty! If these things could be made
-clear to my mind, I should be glad; but a fog hangs over my eyes at
-present in reference to this matter.
-
-I now wish to introduce to your hearing, a friend of mine, who will
-tell you more about these things than I can, until I have had more time
-to examine this curious subject. What he shall have to say to you, may
-not be as interesting as the account of my sufferings, but if you really
-wish to help my brethren in bondage, you will not be unwilling to hear
-what he may say to you, in reference to the way to abolish slavery, as
-you cannot be opposed to my sufferings, unless you are willing to exert
-yourselves for the overthrow of the cruel system which caused them.
-
-
-
-
-CURE FOR THE EVIL OF SLAVERY.
-
-
-Dear Friends,--You have listened with eager ears, and with tearful eyes,
-to the recital of Mr. Brown. He has alluded to the laws which many of
-you uphold, when you go to the polls and vote, but he has not informed
-you of your duty at the present crisis. What I have to say at this time,
-will be mainly directed to the remedy for this terrible evil, so
-strikingly portrayed in his eventful life. As one of those who desire
-the abolition of Slavery, it is my earnest desire to be made acquainted
-with a true and proper remedy for this dreadful disease. I apprehend
-that no moral evil exists, for the cure of which there cannot be found
-some specific, the application of which, will effectually eradicate the
-disorder. I am not a politician, and cannot write as politicians do.
-Still I may be pardoned for entering a little into their sphere of
-action, for the purpose of plucking some choice fruit from the
-overhanging boughs of that fruitful arena. I am not _afraid_ of
-politics, for I do not regard them as too sacred, or as too profane,
-for me to handle. I believe that the people of this country are not
-ready for a truly Christian government; therefore, although I cannot
-unite myself with any other, yet I should be rejoiced, at beholding the
-faintest resemblance to such an one, in opposition to our present
-pro-slavery government.
-
-I would like to see all men perfect Christians, but as I do not expect
-to witness this sight very soon, I am gratified at their becoming
-anti-slavery, or even temperance men. Any advance from the old
-corruptions of the past, is hailed with delight by me.
-
-The point I would now urge upon your attention is, the immediate
-formation of a _new government at the North_, at all events, and at all
-hazards! I do not say, “Down with this Union” merely, but I do say, up
-with an Anti-Slavery government, in the free States. Our object should
-be the establishment of a form of government, directly in opposition to
-the one we at present live under. The stars and stripes of our country’s
-flag, should be trodden into the dust, and a white banner, with the
-words, “Emancipation to the Slaves” inscribed upon it, should be
-unfurled to the breeze, in the room of the old emblem of despotic
-servitude. Too long have we been dilatory upon this point; but the
-period I believe has now arrived, for us to strike for freedom, in
-earnest. Let us see first, what we have to accomplish; and then the
-means whereby we can bring about the desired end; our capabilities for
-such a work; and the reasons why we should adopt this plan; and what
-will be the consequences of such a course of action. First. What have we
-to accomplish? A great and an important end truly, which is nothing
-less, than the establishment of a new government, right in the midst of
-our present pro-slavery one.
-
-A government, is a system of authority sustained by either the rulers,
-or the ruled, or by both conjointly. If it depends on the will of the
-rulers, then they can change it at pleasure; but if the people are
-connected with it, their consent must be gained, before its character
-can be altered. If, as is the case with our government, it is the
-_people_ who “ordain and establish” laws, then it lies with them to
-change those laws, and to remodel that government. Let this fact be
-distinctly understood; for the majority of the people of this land, seem
-to labor under the delusion, that our government is sustained by some
-other power than their own; and are very much in the situation of those
-heathen nations, condemned by one of the ancient prophets, who
-manufactured their deities, and then fell down and worshipped the work
-of their own hands. The people make laws for their own guidance, and
-then offer as an excuse for their bad conduct, that the _laws_ require
-them to do so! The government appears to be yet surrounded with a halo
-of glory, as it was in the days of kingly authority, when “the powers
-that be” were supposed to have been approvingly “ordained of God,” and
-men fear to touch the sacred structure of their own erecting, as if
-God’s throne would be endangered thereby. This is not the only
-manifestation of self-esteem connected with their movements.
-
-The people also fancy, that what their fathers created is divine, when
-their fathers have departed, and left them to do as they elect, without
-any obligation resting upon them to follow in their steps; but so great
-is the self-esteem of the people, as manifested in their pride of
-ancestry, that they seem to suppose, that God would cast them off
-forever, if they should cease to be children, and become men, casting
-from them, the doctrines and political creeds of their fathers; and yet
-they boast of their spirit of progress! They fear to act for themselves,
-lest they should mar the reputation of their ancestors, and be deprived
-of their feeling of self-adulation, in consequence of the perfection of
-their worthy sires. But we must humble our pride, and cease worshipping,
-either our own, or our father’s handiwork,--in reference to the laws, of
-which we are speaking. What we want is, a very simple thing. Our fathers
-proclaimed themselves free and independent of the British government,
-and proceeded to establish a new one, in its room. They threw off the
-British yoke! We can do the same, in reference to the United States
-government! We can put forth _our_ “declaration of independence,” and
-issue our manifesto of grievances; and as our fathers did, can pledge to
-one another, “our lives, our property and our sacred honor,” in
-promoting the accomplishment of this end. We can _immediately organize_
-a new government, independent of the present one under which we live. We
-may be deemed traitors for so doing; but were not Samuel Adams and John
-Hancock traitors? and did not our forefathers inscribe on their banners,
-“resistance to tyrants is obedience to God?” Are we more faint-hearted
-than they were? Are not our and the slave’s grievances more unendurable
-than were their wrongs? A new government is what we want; and the sound
-should go forth from all these free hills, echoing across the plains of
-the far distant West, that New England and the whole North, are ready
-to do battle with the myrmidons of the slave power, not with the sword
-of steel, but with the spirit of patient submission to robbery and
-death, in defence of our principles. We are not obliged to muster our
-squadrons in “hot haste,” to the “sound of the cannon’s deafening roar,”
-nor to arm ourselves for physical combat; for there is more power in
-suffering death, for truth’s sake, than in fighting with swords of
-steel, and with cannon balls. A new government we must have; and now let
-us consider, Secondly, how we shall bring this end about, and some
-reasons why we should adopt this course.
-
-Step by step, do we progress in all improvements designed for man’s well
-being. At first the people in a semi-barbarous state, are satisfied with
-a rude code of laws, similar to that given by a military commander, to
-the rough bandits under his direction; but as science unfolds its
-truthful wings, and spreads over the minds of the race, a mantle of
-wisdom, which covers their rude imperfections, and shuts out from the
-eye of man, their inelegant barbarities, a regard for the good opinion
-of others more civilized than they, induces such a people to demand the
-overthrow of their savage code, which they have become ashamed of
-acknowledging. The ancient Jews were supposed to stand in need of laws
-of this character; which hung over their heads, threatening the most
-severe punishments for the commission of, sometimes, very light crimes;
-as Sinai’s burning mountain flashed its fierce lightnings in their
-awe-stricken faces, and sent forth its terrible thunders, sounding in
-their superstitious ears, like the voice of Deity. This people had just
-emerged from the depths of Egyptian slavery, and might have stood in
-need of such severe and terrible laws, so Draconic in their nature; but
-the refined inhabitants of polished Greece and Rome, needed not such
-barbarous enactments. The advancing spirit of civilization had swept
-along in its effacing train, all the necessity for such brutal ferocity,
-by destroying the ferocious character of the people; as it opened to
-them more refined sources of enjoyment, in the erection of works of art,
-and in mental cultivation. The muses too, had purified and rendered
-delicate their tastes, so that outward barbarity seemed no longer
-attractive; although their ancestors had indulged in such scenes with
-great gusto. Our Druidical, Saxon and Norman ancestry, might have needed
-as cruel laws as those we now live under. At least such laws would have
-been more appropriate to their semi-barbarous condition, than they are
-to our improved state; but surely, we of the nineteenth century, having
-outlived the errors of the past, and having reached a point, from which
-we can cast our eyes far back into the distant past, and behold with
-utter astonishment, the absurd practices of our cruel and ignorant
-ancestors; are not obliged, out of regard for the memory of those not so
-far removed from us, in point of time, as those whose memories we do not
-hesitate to execrate, to retain as objectionable laws as ever disgraced
-the statute book of England, in the days of the bloody Jeffreys, or when
-the unalterable “Star chamber” decisions, were the law of the land. For
-a country to make its boast of civilization, and to call itself a
-refined nation, while it tenaciously grasps the worst errors of its
-ancestors, and plunges into a fit of madness, at the least allusion to
-an alteration of its cannibal laws, seems somewhat astonishing. It
-makes one think of a man, who should propose joining a church, and when
-asked to give up dram-drinking and gambling, should break forth in a
-torrent of abuse, against those who made the proposition to him; for
-those practices are no more contrary to the sweet spirit of heavenly
-religion, than is slaveholding in opposition to true civilization, and
-perfect refinement. It is a remnant of that spirit of barbarity, which
-formerly induced men to fight for conquest and territory, in the
-palmiest days of the ancient Eastern empires, when the fields of the
-earth, fair mother of our existence, were made fertile by the rich
-streams of blood, flowing from the mangled corpses, strewn upon its
-surface, by the fiendish barbarity of a Sennacherib, a Cyrus, a Xerxes,
-and an Alexander.
-
-An alteration of our present laws is demanded; but who will agitate this
-subject, where it must be agitated, in order to accomplish the end so
-ardently desired? It is well known, that a simple majority of votes in
-Congress, can never affect the alteration proposed,--that three fourths
-of the States of this Union must be penetrated with the spirit of
-repentance, in reference to slavery, and bring forth the legitimate
-fruit thereof, by consenting to this alteration, before it can be
-accomplished; and who will go to the South, that “valley of the shadow
-of death,” in regard to all subjects having reference to man’s
-improvement, and urge this course upon its darkened inhabitants? But
-this step must be taken, before the Constitution can be altered, or its
-meaning rendered unequivocal, so as not to be misunderstood by the
-authorities of this nation; for it is not to be expected that the South
-will ever repent of their own accord, and change the laws of the Union,
-because we demand it, unless the alternative is presented them, of such
-change, or disunion on our part.
-
-But the time expended in converting the people of the _North_ to a
-willingness to alter the Constitution, would amply suffice to persuade
-them to organize a new government; for the Northern people are as ready
-to go for a dissolution of the Union, as they are for an alteration of
-the Constitution; for much advance has already been made in
-indoctrinating them in reference to the former idea, and thousands and
-tens of thousands are probably converts to this doctrine, while but
-little or nothing has been said in reference to the latter alternative.
-No party has yet proposed this step; but a large and increasing one,
-embodying a great portion of the talent of the nation, is now earnestly
-engaged in advocating the former. Which would be the easiest of
-accomplishment then, the conversion of the North to disunion principles,
-or to a willingness to alter the Constitution? Every one at all versed
-in political affairs, must be aware, that an alteration of the
-Constitution, without the consent of the South, would be a virtual
-dissolution of the Union, even if such a step were possible; so that
-converting the Northern people to the doctrine of an alteration of the
-Constitution, would be, in fact, only another phase of conversion to
-disunion; for, of course, the South will never consent to such an
-alteration, only as an alternative, in opposition to dissolution. To be
-sure, if the Northern people would act as a body, and boldly say to the
-South, “give us an alteration of the ‘three-fifths representation’
-clause of the Constitution; a change of that in reference to ‘domestic
-insurrection;’ and an entire destruction of the one requiring ‘persons
-held to service, under the laws of a state,’ to be given up to ‘those to
-whom _such_ service or labor may be due,’ or we will break away from
-your polluting embrace;” there would probably be no need of our ever
-dissolving the Union, if the South believed the North was speaking
-truly; for, a petted and indulged child, rendered effeminate by parental
-fondness and neglect of all discipline, would be in no more danger of
-leaving forever its parent’s abode, without a farthing in its pocket, or
-the ability to walk a single step alone, because of its parents’ refusal
-to gratify its whims any longer; than would the “spoiled child” of the
-South, who has been fed on the richest viands our Northern pantry could
-supply, and drank of the costliest wines our free cellars could furnish,
-be in danger of leaving its well-supplied table of Northern spreading,
-and spring from the soft lap of Northern indulgence, to go forth to its
-own poverty-stricken lands, obliged to earn its coarse bread and clear
-water, by the hard toil of its own delicate hands.
-
-But will the Northern people ever be ready to say this to the South? Not
-until years of patient toil in cultivating the pro-slavery soil of their
-hearts, have been expended by those whose office it seems to be to labor
-for the slaves’ release; and even then, it is questionable whether,
-after having been supported by the North so long, and so patiently, the
-South would believe all our affirmations; and we after all might be
-obliged to withdraw from her. But if the plan we propose, should be
-adopted, it would save all this uncertainty, for the South would then
-know we meant what we said, and would be frightened at our movements;
-as a woman is filled with dismay, when her only protector, talks of
-leaving her and her helpless babes, to the cold charities of an
-unfeeling world.
-
-It is certain the South never would consent to an alteration of the
-Constitution, unless she was driven to it by the North, which object has
-not yet been proposed by any Northern party; and before any great
-progress could be made in the reception of such a doctrine, a little
-knot of patriots, armed with the invincible resolution of him, whose
-narrative has been presented to you, or with that of our revolutionary
-fathers; could have erected the standard of revolt, and have formed the
-basis of a new and powerful government. It is not a reform in our
-government that we need, but _a revolution--an overthrow of the present
-one_, and the establishment of a new one. Supposing a few individuals
-should be hung as traitors, would not that create a sympathy for us
-among the governments of the old world? and would not the universal
-voice of all civilized nations cry out against our immolation? Let but
-as many individuals unite, as signed the famous manifesto of our
-fathers, and armed with their Spartan spirit, _pledge our lives and
-fortunes_ to the accomplishment of this end! Let our _declaration of
-independence_ be sent forth to all the world, and our grievances be
-stated in the hearing of mankind! Let a new Continental Congress meet,
-at some favorable point, draft a new Constitution, and all who drink of
-the spirit of liberty, which flowed into the hearts of our fathers, be
-requested to annex their names to the document! Let it go forth to the
-whole land as _our_ Constitution! Let immediate measures be taken for an
-active and efficient agitation of the whole subject; our orators to go
-forth, and in the streets and lanes of our cities and villages, proclaim
-the object we have in view; or, if a more silent way of proceeding shall
-be deemed the most expedient, let committees visit every house and shop
-in our land, and see who will gird on this armor, and resolve to perish
-in an attempt to rescue the bleeding slave, from the hands of his cruel
-master, by refusing all support to this government, even to the
-deprivation of the necessaries of life.
-
-And now comes the period of our proposed bloodless revolution, which
-will try men’s souls. Let us do as our fathers did, and _refuse to pay
-taxes to the general government_. “Millions for defence, but not one
-cent for tribute,” cried our ancestors, in order to save their
-descendants from the oppressive spirit of England’s grasping avarice.
-They at first were ridiculed, and it is stated that when John Warren,
-one of the aristocracy of Boston, made an inflammatory speech, at a
-rebel meeting, that he was denounced by the leading citizens of this
-place, and a copy of a letter is still preserved, written by some of
-them in reference to the transaction, in which they state, that “one Dr.
-Warren, had indeed made a rebellious speech, but he was applauded only
-by _a few rowdies_.” Shall not we be as willing to sacrifice our
-property and lives, as were our ancestors? Did not John Hancock hand the
-keys of his stores and dwelling to the authorities of the city, saying
-to them, “this is all of my property, but if the good of Boston requires
-its destruction, I freely yield it to you?” To pay taxes is to support
-the government, under which we live, for without this support it could
-not exist. These taxes are not paid of course directly, but still we
-eat, drink, and wear those things, on which a duty is paid, which gives
-the general government all its power. For instance. The Mexican War has
-left a large debt resting on our shoulders. The only way in which it
-will be paid probably is, by an increased tariff on particular articles
-of consumption. Now if an entire cessation of such consumption should
-take place, would not the government be left destitute of the means to
-pay this debt? Who pays the salaries of the officers of this government,
-but the consumer of the articles taxed by it? If the consumption of all
-such articles can be prevented, would not our government be obliged to
-cease operations, for want of oil to grease its machinery with? It moves
-only as money is furnished it. Our navy and army, the protectors of the
-South, can only be supported by large sums of money, derived from the
-revenue of the nation, which revenue we help to create by our
-consumption of these things. If sugar pays a large duty, or tea and
-coffee, or silks and satins, broadcloths and cassimeres, by refusing to
-use those articles, and inducing others to do the same, would not the
-revenue of the nation be affected? and when the actual tax-gatherer in
-the shape of the merchant, holds out his seductive wares for our
-purchase, could we not exhibit to him our pledge to “totally abstain”
-from the use of such articles; as the temperance man shows his ticket,
-as a reason why he should not partake of the intoxicating cup?
-
-Another step could also be taken. A president could be chosen by us, and
-other necessary officers, and we could go on with our government, just
-as if no other existed, “beating for recruits” all the while, and
-offering no physical resistance to those who molest us. _Have we not a
-right so to do?_
-
- “Children of the glorious dead!
- Who for freedom fought and bled,”
-
-have you become bond slaves to a power fully as oppressive of you, as
-that of Britain’s tyrannical king, against whom your ancestors lifted
-their stout arms in rebellion, and unfurled their banner of revolt, on
-which was gloriously inscribed, “victory or death?” Have you forever
-lost all that portion of your ancestral fire, which armed three millions
-of poor and feeble men to engage in deadly combat with the richest and
-most powerful nation in Christendom? Ah, has God forsaken you so
-entirely, that no pulse of gladness beats in your frame, as you listen
-to the stirring notes of the wild, clarion sound of freedom, coming over
-these hills, and echoing from the far-distant prairies of the wide West?
-Oh is there not, friends, any deep fountain of sorrow gushing up from
-the inmost depths of your secret souls, for the sufferings and woes of
-the three millions of your Southern brethren? Ah, is there not any
-remnant of the spark of divinity which our Father in heaven has placed
-in every human heart, left to warm up your frigid souls? Say, breathes
-there not a particle of indignant life in your moral nature, as you
-listen to the mad agonies of shrieking mothers, the victims of
-remorseless tyrants who now stand defacing God’s image and stamping in
-the dust the lineaments of their Creator? Oh, is there none of manhood
-left in you, that the shrieks of trampled upon and bleeding innocence,
-should not move you to contend with Slavery’s cruel power? But is not
-your own safety a reason why you should cease to doff your beavers to
-the South, and should refuse to pay homage to her any longer? Listen a
-moment while I exhibit to you some more personal and selfish arguments.
-At the last election, the Southern States were allowed one electoral
-vote for every 7,500 voters, while at the North, it took 12,000 voters
-to entitle us to _one_ elector. The number of electors, of which we were
-thus deprived, was about 100, which was the same as excluding from the
-privilege of the elective franchise, 750,000 voters, about the number in
-all New England and Pennsylvania! Now are not these persons taxed
-equally with those who have the privilege of voting? Do not all the
-citizens of the North pay taxes? Yes, and much more than their true
-proportion, for by far the greater portion of duty-paying goods, are
-consumed at the North. Then, is not the principle which our fathers died
-to oppose, fully carried out by our government, _taxation without
-representation_? and yet we tamely submit to this plucking our substance
-from us, by the fierce beak of our country’s eagle; while our fathers
-would not so much as listen to the slight growling of the English lion,
-as he shook his shaggy mane in their faces, and touched them with but
-the extremities of his bloody paw! Robbery, if committed by a bird of
-prey, the American eagle, is to be patiently submitted to, and indeed we
-call it but the tickling of an affectionate friend or child; but let the
-valiant lion of Old England take the value of a pin’s point, or a few
-old pine trees and worthless rocks from us, and how the welkin rings
-with the sound of our abhorrence of such depredations. We are like the
-slaveholder, spoken of in our friend’s narrative, who told the slaves it
-was a crime to steal from him, but none to rob his neighbors, because
-he reaped the benefits of the theft. So with us. We are _rewarded_ for
-our submission to this robbery, by the paltry trade of the South, and as
-long as a few of us can make more money than we lose otherwise by our
-connection with the South, we care not for our principles, although
-every fourth of July we laud our fathers for fighting in behalf of them;
-or for the losses of the mass of the people. _Taxation without
-representation!_ This practice deluged the fields of our country, with
-our ancestor’s and Briton’s son’s blood; and caused our prosperity, as a
-nation, to be stricken to the ground, and we magnify our fathers for
-their boldness, in reference to it; yet we cherish the same principle,
-and press it to our bosoms as a part of our religion!
-
-Great Britain _tried_ our fathers, accused of crime, away from their
-homes, across the waters of the ocean, and we call it a great
-oppression; but let one of our sons be guilty of an act in violation of
-Southern law, or be even suspected of it, and there is _no_ law by which
-he can be tried. All law is trampled under foot, and he is doomed to
-waste away his life, in a gloomy prison, or to be whipped almost to
-death. Which is the worst, being tried across the sea, by an impartial
-court, or being strung up by Lynch law between the heavens and the
-earth, and left dangling on the limb of a tree, or else doomed to wear
-out a miserable existence in some foul dungeon?
-
-But to make the case still more parallel. Great Britain, our fathers
-complained, quartered soldiers upon them in times of peace, who eat out
-their substance and corrupted the people. For what other earthly
-purpose is the army of the United States continued in existence, but to
-watch the bidding of the monster Slavery, and be ready to fly at a
-moment’s warning to her assistance, in case the least attempt should be
-made by their victims to regain their freedom? That this is a true
-statement, may be seen from the fact, that all our wars for the last
-thirty-five years, have been waged in behalf of Slavery, and even our
-last war with Great Britain, is attributed by many persons to the
-demands of the slave power. It is certain, that no war will ever be
-allowed by the South, except in behalf of Slavery, for it would be
-detrimental to their interests; and it is well known that she rules over
-the destinies of this country, and guides its affairs of state, as
-effectually as Alexander or Napoleon ruled the countries they had
-conquered. Slavery rules this nation, did we say? It can hardly be
-called ruling, for we are so submissive to the faintest manifestation of
-her will, that she has but to glance her glowing eye towards our craven
-souls, and we will prostrate our abject forms lowly on the ground, with
-our faces hid in the dust, which we are truly unworthy to touch; as
-submissively and reverentially, as the devout Mussulman kisses the
-ground when the hour of prayer arrives, crying, “God is great.” Our God
-is emphatically Slavery. To him we address our early matins, and in his
-ear are uttered our evening orisons. More devoutly do we render homage
-to our god, Slavery, than the most pious of us adore the God of heaven,
-which proves that we are a very religious people, worshipping, not
-crocodiles, leeks and onions, snakes, and images of wood and stone, but
-a god, whose service is infinitely more disgusting than that of any
-heathen idol, but one who _pays_ us well, for our obeisance, as we
-imagine.
-
-In this matter of a standing army, we go beyond our fathers in suffering
-oppression. They were not obliged to fight for England, when the object
-of the war was to enslave themselves; but it is well known that the
-great object the South has in view, in all her wars, is the
-aggrandizement of herself and the subjection of the North to her
-complete dictation; and we are called upon to engage in these wars, and
-after they are fought, we are compelled to foot the heavy bills.
-
-But when our fathers were oppressed, they could plead in their own
-behalf. If they placed their feet on England’s shores, no harm could
-befal them, as long as they were guilty of no crime. They could defend
-their own cause; and the thunders of a Burke’s eloquence, shook the
-walls of Parliament to their foundation, and made the tyrants of England
-tremble and quake with fear, as he poured forth the fervor of his
-vehement eloquence in strong condemnation of the oppression of the
-colonies. A William Pitt too, could frighten the British minister from
-his unhallowed security, amid the multitude of fawning sycophants
-surrounding him, in the height of his political power, by the thunders
-of his voice, uttered in faithful rebuke of the war measures of the
-government. This noble Earl, was allowed to plead in behalf of American
-freedom, until his earnest spirit was claimed by the grim messenger
-death, as he arose in his place in the House of Lords, to speak in our
-behalf. But suffer what we may, is there any redress for us at the hands
-of our government? Our property may be injured by spoliations on our
-commerce, such as imprisoning our seamen, as well as by the crime of
-seizing our free citizens and depriving them of their liberty; and can
-we obtain the least redress? O the ignominy of our puerile connection
-with the South!
-
-It is well known that under the system of Slavery, the three great
-blessings of republicanism are denied to a large portion of our
-citizens. These are, freedom of the press, of speech and of locomotion.
-And will we allow ourselves to be deprived of what even Europe’s
-despotic kings have been bestowing upon their subjects? Are we more base
-and abject in our submission to the South, than are the oppressed
-millions of the old world, in their subjection to their kingly
-oppressors? O what falsifiers of our own professions, and truants to our
-own dearly prized principles, we are! Can an abolitionist travel
-unexposed at the South? I have had some little experience in the matter,
-and know that such is not the case. Men have pursued me with relentless
-hate, and implements of death have been brought into requisition against
-me, for no crime, only for exposing Slavery, in its own dominions. Can
-we send to any part of the South those newspapers we may wish to send
-there? While at the South, I was advised by a friend to conceal a paper
-I had received, because of its being opposed to Slavery; and it is in
-only particular portions of that ill-fated country, that anti-slavery
-publications, can be introduced. It is not many years, since a man was
-publicly whipped, for having an anti-slavery newspaper wrapped around a
-bible, which he was offering for sale. As to liberty of speech, not half
-the freedom is allowed the opponents of Slavery on the floors of
-Congress, that the British Parliament allowed the opposers of the
-American War. In Boston, on the day which ushered the famous _stamp act_
-into existence, the bells were tolled, and a funeral procession passed
-through the streets, bearing a coffin, on which the word _Liberty_ was
-inscribed. “During the movement of the procession, minute guns were
-fired, and an oration was pronounced in favor of the _deceased_. Similar
-expressions of grief and indignation occurred in many parts of the
-land;” but, friends, no funeral procession passed through our streets
-when Liberty died the second time--no muffled bells sounded their
-melancholy peals in the ears of a mourning people; no liberty-loving
-orator was found to pronounce a requiem for the departed goddess; and
-yet she was slain--and slain too, not by foreign hands, nor by the
-natural allies of human oppressors, but, shall I tell the sad and dismal
-tale? by those, who twenty-five years before, had shrouded their faces
-in mantles of mourning, and rent the air with their expressions of
-grief, at the destruction of one of liberty’s little fingers, by the
-passage of the stamp act; but when Liberty lay a full length corpse, on
-the floors of that Congress, which sold her to the South, as Judas
-betrayed the Son of God, and for almost as small a boon, viz.: “the
-carrying trade” of the South; not only were there _no_ lamentations made
-over her complete departure, but she was taken by night and buried
-hastily; while
-
- “Not a drum was heard nor a funeral note,”
-
-as her corse was deposited without a “winding sheet,” or even “a
-soldier’s cloak” to wrap around her bleeding form. Clandestinely was she
-hurried out of the sight of the men who murdered her; and instead of
-songs of sorrow, being heard throughout the land, pæans of praise
-ascended from its every corner, and honors were heaped on the heads of
-her murderers. But Liberty as truly died then, as if loud lamentations
-had been made in her behalf, and the descendants of those very men, who
-in 1765 followed the coffin of liberty to its place of deposit, because
-no business was deemed lawful unless the records of it were made on
-_stamped paper_; the descendants of these very mourners of liberty, now,
-do what is infinitely worse than to use the stamped paper of a British
-king; they swear to support that sacrifice of Liberty upon the altar of
-Southern slavery, whenever they are admitted to any offices of trust and
-renown. Is not this oppressive, when we may not administer justice to
-our fellow men, or exercise the most common authority, without renewing
-the thrust at the departed spirit of liberty, as our fathers actually
-slew her fair form?
-
- O Liberty! didst thou draw thy keen sword
- For those, whom av’rice sought to rob, and slay,
- And sent its minions far, to seek its prey,
- That glittering gold might its coffers fill;
- While they their foes should crush, and seek to kill,
- That England’s lords, their gold could steal, and hoard?
-
- Goddess celestial, and divine, and pure,
- Wert thou, the champion brave, the soldier true,
- Who fought with youthful vigor, with the few,
- Of Columbia’s sons, who stood, a sturdy band,
- And bade their country’s foes to leave their land,
- While they, to thee didst vow allegiance sure?
-
- Insulted nymph! thy fair form shone so bright,
- That kings, as thee they saw, could not reject
- That face, alive with claims to their respect;
- E’en they, besotted with the lust of power,
- Could not refuse to yield to thee thy dower,
- But ceased at thy command, their foes to fight.
-
- But ah! the men who thee so loud did call,
- The souls, whom thou hadst saved from bondage dread,
- O fearful tale! _themselves on thee did tread_;
- And thy fair robe was pierced with traitorous thrusts.
- As Cæsar groaning fell and kissed the dust,
- When ingrate Brutus’ blows on him did fall.
-
-On the 5th of March, 1775, the Boston massacre occurred--the fearful
-tragedy of State Street! All Boston was aroused, murders dreadful had
-been committed by the British troops, and it was a difficult task to
-allay the excitement occasioned thereby. What was the amount of this
-terrible massacre? Why, three Boston citizens had been shot in the heat
-of an affray with the British soldiery! What horror seemed to seize upon
-the hearts of the people! Why, “our brothers are being shot down in the
-face of open day, and our turn may come next.” Terrible was the
-indignation of our fathers! And yet we, their descendants, calmly allow
-the South to slay our citizens at their leisure. The blood of a murdered
-Lovejoy, still cries out from the ground for vengeance! A Baltimore
-prison, still contains the impress of a departed spirit’s feet, which
-left an impression on its gloomy pavement, as he fled from an earthly
-prison-house to the mansions of the blest. A C. C. Torrey still calls
-for redress for his wrongs at the hands of Southern tyrants. The jail of
-our own capital if it could speak, would tell of him who pined away
-within its noisome walls, as he lay in that republican enclosure, a
-victim to Southern tyranny. Yes, Dr. Crandall’s blood has not yet been
-atoned for, by the wicked South. Here are, at least three victims who
-have been slain, at the cruel dictation of Slavery’s dreadful power. But
-time would fail me, to tell of a Van Zandt, of a Fairbanks, and of
-numerous others, whose lives have been forfeited to the South. And yet
-we submit to her dictation. Our own citizens slain, imprisoned, and
-cruelly beaten, but yet we have no heart to break away from this
-degrading alliance with our Southern man-stealing brethren.
-
-But, I must bring this expostulation to a close, and proceed to show the
-_consequences_ of this event, the formation of a new government. Of
-these it may be said; they could not be more disastrous to the North
-than Slavery has been; for like the “horse-leech’s two daughters,” she
-continually cries “give, give,” and never seems to have enough. Hardly
-through with the digestion of the tremendous morsel just administered to
-her gormandizing appetite, she commences to lick her lips, and daintily
-ask for a dessert, with which to finish the full meal which she has
-already made of California and New Mexico, and as her mother deems it
-her duty, never to deny any of her darling daughter’s reasonable
-requests, probably the Island of Cuba, will soon be placed at her side,
-for her to nibble upon at leisure.
-
-Many persons deprecate our plan, for fear of a civil war; and terrific
-ideas of rivers of blood rolling across our fields, and piles of bones
-heaped on our shores, startle them in their slumbers, as the rustling of
-a leaf fills the slaveholder’s heart with fear. In the first place, how
-very absurd is this idea of a civil war being the result of disunion.
-Can any one seriously urge it, as an objection to this movement? Look at
-the vast extent of territory open to the incursions of an enemy, if the
-North should withdraw from the South. There are the Islands of the West
-Indies, filled with emancipated slaves, ready, some of them to join in
-an effort to redeem the Southern slaves from bondage. Then there is the
-long line of sea-board, entirely unprotected, which even in the last war
-was devastated in part by the British army, and the capital of our
-country reduced to ashes. On the Northern frontier, runs that talismanic
-line, over which a slave has but to place his foot, and glorious liberty
-becomes his possession. Here stand, twelve millions of freemen, ready to
-fight in behalf of the panting fugitive, while nearly 20,000 sturdy
-hearts beat quick to the sound of the trumpet of freedom, and are ready
-to leave their homes in _Canada_, to assist their brethren. Then, there
-is ill-treated and insulted Mexico, burning under a sense of the wrongs
-inflicted upon her, and watching an opportunity to redress those wrongs.
-Last of all, are the numerous Indian tribes, smarting under a deep sense
-of the wrongs they have received at our hands. Now will any sensible
-person assert that five millions of Southerners, allowing all her white
-population to be in favor of Slavery, with an intestine foe, ready to
-spring upon her, as soon as the last chance of freedom presents itself,
-will be in danger of fighting twelve millions of free Northerners, who
-can call to their aid all these, and numerous other allies? Why, the
-idea is preposterous, and none but an insane man, can seriously
-entertain it. Who would fight the North, if war should be declared? At
-the first sound of the trumpet of war, every slave would be instantly
-free; for never could the Southerners leave their homes exposed to the
-fury of an insurgent population, as they would be obliged to, if an army
-should be organized to fight the North.
-
-But who are those persons who cry out “civil war, and bloodshed?” Are
-they not mostly those who believe the revolutionary war to have been
-right? If Slavery is wrong, to be consistent, they ought to hail any
-movement which will hasten an insurrection among the Slaves. What is a
-civil war of a few years’ continuance, in comparison to the seven years’
-war we waged with Great Britain? _Then_ our resources were limited, our
-treasury light, and we were only three millions strong. But _now_, we
-abound in resources, have become plethoric on account of our riches, and
-are twelve millions strong, while our enemy is less than half that
-number. We coped with twenty millions of British subjects, when we
-numbered but three millions, can we not now with twelve millions cope
-with five? Then has our glory departed indeed, and we are the veriest
-slaves in existence. But would our trade be endangered? Ah, that is
-_the_ question. Said a person to me not long since, “I acknowledge there
-would be benefits in a dissolution of the Union, but there are also
-disadvantages.” And what are they? we inquired. “Why, our trade would be
-injured.” Let it perish then! Every mother’s son of us, had better pack
-up and on board our numerous vessels go on a begging expedition to
-England or France, or we had better “tie millstones about our necks, and
-drown ourselves in the depths of the sea;” or, we had better lay down in
-the streets and perish with hunger, than to allow Slavery to continue
-its existence.
-
-The moment it is granted that a dissolution of the Union would abolish
-Slavery quicker than any other course, then I think our point is gained,
-and there is no necessity of proving that we shall not lose the sale of
-a few hats and boots, or _slave whips_. It seems almost an insult to the
-character of the Northern people to answer such an argument as this, and
-yet I fear that it is the “strong reason” why this question meets with
-so much opposition.
-
-If slavery is abolished, no one can deny that our _trade_, so important
-to Northern men, and for which they are ready to barter the welfare of
-three millions of human beings, would be materially increased; but for
-one I care not, whether this will be the case or not. I cannot, I will
-not argue this question. It is a sin against the Holy Ghost, to dream of
-balancing the matter in this way. Northern men, you are too much
-actuated by this spirit of Avarice! You must be converted from this
-accursed love for gold; for it will sink you into the lowest degradation
-of a life afar from Deity. You cannot be the friends of God, while it
-reigns in your hearts! You must arise, and cast it from you! You must be
-converted from your selfishness, and then you will have no objections to
-offer against a dissolution of the Union! If your eyes can only be
-anointed with the eye-salve of humanity, and be washed in the waters of
-benevolence, you will see the folly of all your objections, and will be
-ready to sink all your ships with their rich cargoes, into the depths of
-the sea, and to burn your well-filled stores, rather than to cause
-Slavery to continue another day! O, men of the North, can ye not be
-aroused to action in the slave’s behalf? Shall the purple streams of the
-slave’s blood, flow ceaselessly and rapidly o’er our land, gushing forth
-from every hill-side of the South, and coloring all the fair fields of
-Southern industry, on account of your sustaining power? O that I could
-utter some word in your ear, which would quicken your dormant
-sensibilities and arouse you to action in the slave’s cause! Shall I
-tell you of God, of heaven, and of hell? There is a God, and as he
-descends from his abode among the stars, and essays to find an entrance
-into your soul, by which he may make you “a joint heir with Christ to an
-inheritance, incorruptible and undefiled and which fadeth not away,”
-depend upon it, that he will be frustrated in his benevolent purpose, if
-the demon of pro-slavery, lies coiled up in your heart. Whatever may be
-said of religion, it is true that God can never approve of any person,
-in league with slaveholders; for a just God is forever opposed to all
-forms of robbery and oppression. If God’s favor then is of any value,
-flee, I beseech thee, to the arms of liberty, and be encircled by her
-protecting power; so that all approach to Slavery may be dreaded by
-thee, as an angel dreads the polluting touch of sin.
-
-
-
-
-_EXTRACT of an Address of Sam’l J. May, Unitarian Clergyman, in
-Syracuse, N. Y., delivered in Faneuil Hall_.
-
-
-Never will the story be forgotten in our country, or throughout the
-world, of the man--whom I trust you will all be permitted to see--who,
-that he might escape from Southern oppression, consented to a living
-entombment. He entered the box with the determination to be free or die:
-and as he heard the nails driven in, his fear was that death was to be
-his portion; yet, said he, let death come in preference to slavery! I
-happened to be in the City of Philadelphia--I have told the story to the
-convention already, but I will tell it again--in the midst of an
-excitement that was caused by the arrival of a man in a box. I measured
-it myself; _three feet one inch long, two feet wide, and two feet six
-inches deep_. IN THAT BOX A MAN WAS ENTOMBED FOR TWENTY SEVEN HOURS.
-
-The box was placed in the express car in Richmond, Va., and subjected to
-all the rough treatment ordinarily given to boxes of merchandise; for,
-notwithstanding the admonition of “_this side up with care_,” the box
-was tumbled over, so that he was sometimes on his head; yes, at one
-time, for nearly two hours, as it seemed to him, _on his head_, and
-momentarily expecting that life would become extinct, from the terrible
-pressure of blood that poured upon his brain. Twenty-seven hours was
-this man subjected to this imminent peril, that he might, for one
-moment, at least, breathe the air of liberty. Does not such a man
-deserve to be free? Is there a heart here, that does not bid him
-welcome? Is there a heart here, that can doubt that there must be in him
-not merely the heart and soul of a deteriorated man--a degraded,
-inferior man--but the heart and soul of a noble man? Not a _nobleman_,
-sir, but a NOBLE MAN? Who can doubt it?
-
- * * * * *
-
- REPRESENTATION OF THE BOX,
-
-
-In which a fellow mortal travelled a long journey, in quest of those
-rights which the piety and republicanism of this country denied to him,
-the right to possess.
-
-[Illustration:
-
-_Philadelphia
-Pa.
-Right side up with care_
-
-3 feet 1 inch long, 2 feet wide, 2 feet 6 inches high.]
-
-As long as the temples of humanity contain a single worshipper, whose
-heart beats in unison with that of the God of the universe; must a
-religion and a government which could inflict such misery upon a human
-being, be execrated and fled from, as a bright angel, abhors and flees
-from the touch of hideous sin.
-
-
-FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] HUGO GROTIUS was, in the year 1620, sent from prison,
-confined in a small chest of drawers, by the affectionate hands of a
-faithful wife, but he was taken by _friends_ on horseback and carried
-to the house of a friend, without undergoing much suffering or running
-the terrible risk which our friend ran.
-
-[2] The reader may be disposed to doubt the truth of the above
-assertion, but I once asked a girl in Ky., whose mistress was a
-Methodist church member, if she could tell me “who Jesus Christ was?”
-“Yes,” said she, “he is the bad man.”
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[3] In proof of this, I would state that during my residence at the
-South, a whole town was once thrown into an uproar by my entering a
-slave hut, about Christmas time, and talking and praying with the
-inmates about an hour. I was told that it would not be safe for me to
-remain in the town over night.
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[4] While at the South, a gentleman came one day to a friend of mine,
-and in a very excited manner said to him, “Why, are you not afraid
-to have that man about you? Do you not fear that your house will be
-burned? I cannot sleep nights lest the slaves should rise and burn, all
-before them.”
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[5] While in Kentucky I knew of a case where a preacher punished a
-female slave in this way, and his wife stood by, throwing cold water
-into the slave’s face, to keep her from fainting. In endeavoring to
-escape afterwards, the poor creature became faint from loss of blood,
-and her body was found partly devoured by the buzzards.
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[6] Will not this be considered a sufficient exhibition of that
-_charity_, which pro-slavery divines exhort abolitionists to practise?
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[7] Reader, do you wonder at abolitionists calling such churches the
-brotherhood of thieves?
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[8] I would here state, that Mr. Brown is endeavoring to raise money to
-purchase his family. Twelve hundred dollars being the sum demanded for
-them. Any person wishing to assist him in this laudable purpose, can
-enclose donations to him, directing No. 21 Cornhill, Boston.
-
-[9] Reader, smile not at the above idea, for if there is a God of love,
-we must believe that he suggests steps to those who apply to him in
-times of trouble, by which they can be delivered from their difficulty.
-I firmly believe this doctrine, and know it to be true from frequent
-experience.
-
- C. S.
-
-
-[10] For a corroboration of this part of Mr. Brown’s narrative, the
-reader is referred to the close of this book.
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NARRATIVE OF HENRY BOX BROWN ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/64992-0.zip b/old/64992-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 71f40ca..0000000
--- a/old/64992-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64992-h.zip b/old/64992-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 5e47bfd..0000000
--- a/old/64992-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64992-h/64992-h.htm b/old/64992-h/64992-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 02f7804..0000000
--- a/old/64992-h/64992-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3029 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en">
- <head> <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Narrative of Henry Box Brown.
-</title>
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;}
-
- link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;}
-
-a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;}
-
-a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;}
-
-big {font-size: 130%;}
-
-body{margin-left:4%;margin-right:6%;background:#ffffff;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;}
-
-.blk {font-size:95%;}
-
-.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;}
-
-.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;}
-
-.figcenter {margin:3% auto 3% auto;clear:both;
-text-align:center;text-indent:0%;}
-
-.footnotes {border:dotted 3px gray;margin-top:5%;clear:both;}
-
-.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;}
-
-.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;}
-
-.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;}
-
- h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both;
-font-weight:normal;}
-
- h2 {margin-top:4%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both;
- font-size:120%;font-weight:normal;}
-
- hr {width:90%;margin:2em auto 2em auto;clear:both;color:black;}
-
- hr.full {width: 60%;margin:2% auto 2% auto;border-top:1px solid black;
-padding:.1em;border-bottom:1px solid black;border-left:none;border-right:none;}
-
- img {border:none;}
-
-.nind {text-indent:0%;}
-
- p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;}
-
-.pagenum {font-style:normal;position:absolute;
-left:95%;font-size:55%;text-align:right;color:gray;
-background-color:#ffffff;font-variant:normal;font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;text-decoration:none;text-indent:0em;}
-.x-bookmaker .pagenum {display: none;}
-
-.rt {text-align:right;}
-
-small {font-size: 70%;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:120%;}
-
-div.poetry {text-align:center;}
-div.poem {font-size:90%;margin:auto auto;text-indent:0%;
-display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poem .stanza {margin-top: 1em;margin-bottom:1em;}
-.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: .45em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-</style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Narrative of Henry Box Brown, by Henry Box Brown</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<table style='min-width:0; padding:0; margin-left:0; border-collapse:collapse'>
- <tr><td>Title:</td><td>Narrative of Henry Box Brown</td></tr>
- <tr><td></td><td>Who Escaped from Slavery Enclosed in a Box 3 Feet Long and 2 Wide</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Henry Box Brown</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Contributor: Charles Stearns</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 05, 2021 [eBook #64992]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Tim Lindell, Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NARRATIVE OF HENRY BOX BROWN ***</div>
-<hr class="full" />
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<a href="images/cover.jpg">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" height="550" alt="" /></a>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_ii" id="page_ii">{ii}</a></span>&nbsp; </p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iii" id="page_iii">{iii}</a></span>&nbsp; </p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
-<a href="images/frontispiece.jpg">
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" height="500" alt="[Image of
-the frontispiece is unavailable.]" /></a>
-</div>
-
-<h1><small>N A R R A T I V E</small><br /><br />
-<small><small>OF</small></small><br /><br />
-HENRY BOX BROWN,</h1>
-
-<p class="c">WHO ESCAPED FROM SLAVERY<br />
-ENCLOSED IN A BOX 3 FEET LONG AND 2 WIDE.<br />
-<br /><small>WRITTEN FROM A</small><br /><br />
-
-STATEMENT OF FACTS MADE BY HIMSELF.<br /><br />
-WITH REMARKS UPON THE REMEDY FOR SLAVERY.<br /><br />
-BY CHARLES STEARNS.<br /><br />
-
-BOSTON:<br />
-PUBLISHED BY BROWN &amp; STEARNS.<br />
-FOR SALE BY BELA MARSH, 25 CORNHILL.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iv" id="page_iv">{iv}</a></span>&nbsp; </p>
-
-<p class="c"><small>ABNER FORBES, PRINTER,
-37 Cornhill.</small>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_v" id="page_v">{v}</a></span>&nbsp; </p>
-
-<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE.</h2>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Not</span> for the purpose of administering to a prurient desire to “hear and
-see some new thing,” nor to gratify any inclination on the part of the
-hero of the following story to be honored by man, is this simple and
-touching narrative of the perils of a seeker after the “boon of
-liberty,” introduced to the public eye; but that the people of this
-country may be made acquainted with the horrid sufferings endured by one
-as, in a <i>portable prison</i>, shut out from the light of heaven, and
-nearly deprived of its balmy air, he pursued his fearful journey
-directly through the heart of a country making its boasts of liberty and
-freedom to all, and that thereby a chord of human sympathy may be
-touched in the hearts of those who listen to his plaintive tale, which
-may be the means of furthering the spread of those principles, which
-under God, shall yet prove “mighty to the pulling down of the
-strong-holds” of slavery.</p>
-
-<p>O reader, as you peruse this heart-rending tale, let the tear of
-sympathy roll freely from your eyes, and let the deep fountains of human
-feeling, which God has implanted in the breast of every son and daughter
-of Adam, burst forth from their enclosure, until a stream shall flow
-therefrom on to the surrounding world, of so invigorating and purifying
-a nature, as to arouse from the “death of the sin” of slavery, and
-cleanse from the pollutions thereof, all with whom you may be connected.
-As Henry Box Brown’s thrilling escape is portrayed before you, let<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_vi" id="page_vi">{vi}</a></span> it
-not be perused by you as an idle tale, while you go away “forgetting
-what manner of persons you are;” but let truth find an avenue through
-your sensibilities, by which it can reach the citadel of your soul, and
-there dwell in all its life-giving power, expelling the whole
-brotherhood of pro-slavery errors, which politicians, priests, and
-selfish avarice, have introduced to the acquaintance of your
-intellectual faculties. These faculties are oftener blinded by
-selfishness, than are imbecile of themselves, as the powerful intellect
-of a Webster is led captive to the inclinations of a not unselfish
-heart; so that that which should be the ruling power of every man’s
-nature, is held in degrading submission to the inferior feelings of his
-heart. If man is blinded to the appreciation of the good, by a mass of
-selfish sensibilities, may he not be induced to surrender his will to
-the influence of truth, by <i>benevolent</i> feelings being caused to spring
-forth in his heart? That this may be the case with all whose eyes gaze
-upon the picture here drawn of misery, and of endurance, worthy of a
-Spartan, and such as a hero of olden times might be proud of, and
-transmit to posterity, along with the armorial emblazonry of his
-ancestors, is the ardent desire of all connected with the publication of
-this work. A word in regard to the literary character of the tale before
-you. The narrator is freshly from a land where books and schools are
-forbidden under severe penalties, to all in his former condition, and of
-course knoweth not letters, having never learned them; but of his
-capabilities otherwise, no one can doubt, when they recollect that if
-the records of all nations, from the time when Adam and Eve first placed
-their free feet upon the soil of Eden, until the conclusion of the
-scenes depicted by Hildreth and Macaulay, should be diligently searched,
-a parallel instance of heroism, in behalf of personal liberty, could not
-be found. Instances of fortitude for the defence of religious freedom,
-and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_vii" id="page_vii">{vii}</a></span> cases of a violation of conscience being required; and for the
-sake of offspring, of friends and of one’s country are not uncommon; but
-whose heroism and ability to contrive, united, have equalled our
-friend’s whose story is now before you?<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p>
-
-<p>A William and an Ellen Craft, indeed performed an almost equally
-hazardous undertaking, and one which, as a devoted admirer of human
-daring has said, far exceeded any thing recorded by Macaulay, and will
-yet be made the ground-work for a future Scott to build a more intensely
-interesting tale upon than “the author of Waverly” ever put forth, but
-they had the benefit of their eyes and ears&mdash;they were not entirely
-helpless; enclosed in a moving tomb, and as utterly destitute of power
-to control your movements as if death had fastened its icy arm upon you,
-and yet possessing all the full tide of gushing sensibilities, and a
-complete knowledge of your existence, as was the case with our friend.
-We read with horror of the burial of persons before life has entirely
-fled from them, but here is a man who voluntarily assumed a condition in
-which he well knew all the chances were against him, and when his head
-seemed well-nigh severed from his body, on account of the concussion
-occasioned by the rough handling to which he was subject, see the
-Spartan firmness of his soul. Not a groan escaped from his agonized
-heart, as the realities of his condition were so vividly presented
-before him. Death stared him in the face, but like Patrick Henry, only
-when the alternative was more a matter of fact than it was to that
-patriot, he exclaims, “Give me liberty or give me death;” and death
-seemed to say, as quickly as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_viii" id="page_viii">{viii}</a></span> the lion seizes the kid cast into its den,
-“You are already mine,” and was about to wrap its sable mantle around
-the form of our self-martyred hero&mdash;bound fast upon the altars of
-freedom, as the Hindoo widow is bound upon the altar of a husband’s
-love; when the bright angel of liberty, whose dazzling form he had so
-long and so anxiously watched, as he pored over the scheme hid in the
-recesses of his own fearless brain, while yet a slave, and whose shining
-eyes had bewitched his soul, until he had said in the language of one of
-old to Jesus, “I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest;” when this
-blessed goddess stood at his side, and, as Jesus said to one lying cold
-in death’s embrace, “I say unto thee, arise,” said to him, as she took
-him by the hand and lifted him from his travelling tomb, “thy warfare is
-over, thy work is accomplished, a free man art thou, my guidance has
-availed thee, arise and breathe the air of freedom.”</p>
-
-<p>Did Lazarus astonish his weeping sisters, and the surrounding multitude,
-as he emerged from his house of clay, clad in the habiliments of the
-grave, and did joy unfeigned spread throughout that gazing throng? How
-much more astonishing seemed the birth of Mr. Brown, as he “came forth”
-from a box, clothed not in the habiliments of the grave, but in those of
-slavery, worse than the “silent house of death,” as his acts had
-testified; and what greater joy thrilled through the wondering
-witnesses, as the lid was removed from the travelling carriage of our
-friend’s electing, and straightway arose therefrom a living man, a being
-made in God’s own image, a son of Jehovah, whom the piety and
-republicanism of this nation had doomed to pass through this terrible
-ordeal, before the wand of the goddess of liberty could complete his
-transformation from a slave to a free man! But we will desist from
-further comments. Here is the plain narrative of our friend, and is it
-asking too much of you, whose sympathies may be aroused by<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_ix" id="page_ix">{ix}</a></span> the recital
-which follows, to continue to peruse these pages until the cause of all
-his sufferings is depicted before you, and your duty under the
-circumstances is clearly pointed out?</p>
-
-<p>Here are the identical words uttered by him as soon as he inhaled the
-fresh air of freedom, after the faintness occasioned by his sojourn in
-his temporary tomb had passed away.</p>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<p class="c">
-HYMN OF THANKSGIVING,<br />
-<br /><small>
-SUNG BY HENRY BOX BROWN,</small><br />
-<br />
-<i>After being released from his confinement in the Box, at Philadelphia</i>.<br />
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry" style="margin:auto auto;max-width:60%;">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">I waited patiently, I waited patiently for the Lord, for the Lord,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And he inclined unto me, and heard my calling;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">I waited patiently, I waited patiently for the Lord,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And he inclined unto me, and heard my calling;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And he hath put a new song in my mouth,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Ev’n a thanksgiving, Ev’n a thanksgiving, Ev’n a thanksgiving unto our God.<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Blessed, Blessed, Blessed, Blessed is the man, Blessed is the man,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Blessed is the man that hath set his hope, his hope in the Lord;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">O Lord my God, Great, Great, Great,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Great are the wondrous works which thou hast done,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Great are the wondrous works which thou hast done, which thou hast done,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Great are the wondrous works,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Great are the wondrous works,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Great are the wondrous works, which thou hast done.<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">If I should declare them and speak of them, they should be more,<br />
-more, more than I am able to express.<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">I have not kept back thy loving kindness and truth from the great congregation,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">I have not kept back thy loving kindness and truth from the great congregation.<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, O Lord;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_x" id="page_x">{x}</a></span><br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Let thy loving kindness and thy truth always preserve me,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Let all those that seek thee, be joyful and glad,
-be joyful, be glad, be joyful and glad, be joyful, be joyful, be joyful,
-be joyful, be joyful and glad, be glad in thee.<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">And let such as love thy salvation,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And let such as love thy salvation, say always,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The Lord be praised,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The Lord be praised:<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And let such as love thy salvation, say always,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The Lord be praised,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The Lord be praised,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The Lord be praised.<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i2"><i>Boston, Sept. 1, 1849.</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_11" id="page_11">{11}</a></span><br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<h2><a name="NARRATIVE" id="NARRATIVE"></a>NARRATIVE.</h2>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I am</span> not about to harrow the feelings of my readers by a terrific
-representation of the untold horrors of that fearful system of
-oppression, which for thirty-three long years entwined its snaky folds
-about my soul, as the serpent of South America coils itself around the
-form of its unfortunate victim. It is not my purpose to descend deeply
-into the dark and noisome caverns of the hell of slavery, and drag from
-their frightful abode those lost spirits who haunt the souls of the poor
-slaves, daily and nightly with their frightful presence, and with the
-fearful sound of their terrific instruments of torture; for other pens
-far abler than mine have effectually performed that portion of the labor
-of an exposer of the enormities of slavery. Slavery, like the shield
-discovered by the knights of olden time, has two diverse sides to it;
-the one, on which is fearfully written in letters of blood, the
-character of the mass who carry on that dreadful system of unhallowed
-bondage; the other, touched with the pencil of a gentler delineator, and
-telling the looker on, a tale of comparative freedom, from the terrible
-deprivations so vividly portrayed on its opposite side.</p>
-
-<p>My book will present, if possible, the beautiful side<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_12" id="page_12">{12}</a></span> of the picture of
-slavery; will entertain you with stories of partial kindness on the part
-of my master, and of comparative enjoyment on my own part, as I grew up
-under the benign influence of the blessed system so closely connected
-with our “republican institutions,” as Southern politicians tell us.</p>
-
-<p>From the time I first breathed the air of human existence, until the
-hour of my escape from bondage, I did not receive but one whipping. I
-never suffered from lack of food, or on account of too extreme labor;
-nor for want of sufficient clothing to cover my person. My tale is not,
-therefore, one of horrid inflictions of the lash upon my naked body; of
-cruel starvings and of insolent treatment; but is the very best
-representation of slavery which can be given; therefore, reader, allow
-me to inform you, as you, for aught I know, may be one of those degraded
-mortals who fancy that if no blows are inflicted upon the slave’s body,
-and a plenty of “bread and bacon” is dealed out to him, he is therefore
-no sufferer, and slavery is not a cruel institution; allow me to inform
-you, that I did not escape from such deprivations. It was not for fear
-of the lash’s dreaded infliction, that I endured that fearful
-imprisonment, which you are waiting to read concerning; nor because of
-destitution of the necessaries of life, did I enclose myself in my
-travelling prison, and traverse your boasted land of freedom, a portion
-of the time with my head in an inverted position, as if it were a
-terrible crime for me to endeavor to escape from slavery.</p>
-
-<p>Far beyond, in terrible suffering, all outward cruelties of the foul
-system, are those inner pangs which rend the heart of fond affection,
-when the “bone of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_13" id="page_13">{13}</a></span> your bone, and the flesh of your flesh” is separated
-from your embrace, by the ruthless hand of the merciless tyrant, as he
-plucks from your heart of love, the one whom God hath given you for a
-“help-meet” through the journey of life; and more fearful by far than
-all the blows of the bloody lash, or the pangs of cruel hunger are those
-lashings of the <i>heart</i>, which the best of slaveholders inflict upon
-their happy and “well off” slaves, as they tear from their grasp the
-pledges of love, smiling at the side of devoted attachment. Tell me not
-of kind masters under slavery’s hateful rule! There is no such thing as
-a person of that description; for, as you will see, my master, one of
-the most distinguished of this uncommon class of slaveholders, hesitated
-not to allow the wife of my love to be torn from my fond embrace, and
-the darling idols of my heart, my little children, to be snatched from
-my arms, and thus to doom them to a separation from me, more dreadful to
-all of us than a large number of lashes, inflicted on us daily. And yet
-to this fate I was continually subject, during a large portion of the
-time, when heaven <i>seemed</i> to smile propitiously above me; and no black
-clouds of fearful character lowered over my head. Heaven save me from
-kind masters, as well as from those called more cruel; for even their
-“tender mercies are cruel,” and what no freeman could endure for a
-moment. My tale necessarily lacks that thrilling interest which is
-attached to the more than romantic, although perfectly true descriptions
-of a life in slavery, given by my numerous forerunners in the work of
-sketching a slave’s personal experience; but I shall endeavor to
-intermingle with it other scenes which came under my own observation,
-which will<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_14" id="page_14">{14}</a></span> serve to convince you, that if I was spared a worse fate
-than actually fell to my lot, yet my comrades around me were not so
-fortunate; but were the victims of the ungovernable rage of those men,
-of whose characters one cannot be informed, without experiencing within
-his soul, a rushing of overflowing emotions of pity, indignation and
-horror.</p>
-
-<p>I first drew the breath of life in Louisa County, Va., forty-five miles
-from the city of Richmond, in the year 1816. I was born a slave. Not
-because at the moment of my birth an angel stood by, and declared that
-such was the will of God concerning me; although in a country whose most
-honored writings declare that all men have a right to liberty, given
-them by their Creator, it seems strange that I, or any of my brethren,
-could have been born without this inalienable right, unless God had thus
-signified his departure from his usual rule, as described by our
-fathers. Not, I say, on account of God’s willing it to be so, was I born
-a slave, but for the reason that nearly all the people of this country
-are united in legislating against heaven, and have contrived to vote
-down our heavenly father’s rules, and to substitute for them, that cruel
-law which binds the chains of slavery upon one sixth part of the
-inhabitants of this land. I was born a slave! and wherefore? Tyrants,
-remorseless, destitute of religion and principle, stood by the couch of
-my mother, as heaven placed a pure soul, in the infantile form, there
-lying in her arms&mdash;a new being, never having breathed earth’s atmosphere
-before; and fearlessly, with no compunctions of remorse, stretched forth
-their bloody arms and pressed the life of God from me, baptizing my soul
-and body as their own property; goods and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_15" id="page_15">{15}</a></span> chattels in their hands! Yes,
-they robbed me of myself, before I could know the nature of their wicked
-acts; and for ever afterwards, until I took possession of my own soul
-and body, did they retain their stolen property. This was why I was born
-a slave. Reader, can you understand the horrors of that fearful name?
-Listen, and I will assist you in this difficult work. My father, and my
-<i>mother</i> of course, were slaves before me; but both of them are now
-enjoying the invaluable boon of liberty, having purchased themselves, in
-this land of freedom! At an early age, my mother would take me on her
-knee, and pointing to the forest trees adjacent, now being stripped of
-their thick foliage by autumnal winds, would say to me, “my son, as
-yonder leaves are stripped from off the trees of the forest, so are the
-children of slaves swept away from them by the hands of cruel tyrants;”
-and her voice would tremble, and she would seem almost choked with her
-deep emotions, while the big tears would find their way down her
-saddened cheeks, as she fondly pressed me to her heaving bosom, as if to
-save me from so dreaded a calamity. I was young then, but I well
-recollect the sadness of her countenance, and the mournfulness of her
-words, and they made a deep impression upon my youthful mind. Mothers of
-the North, as you gaze upon the free forms of your idolized little ones,
-as they playfully and confidently move around you, O if you knew that
-the lapse of a few years would infallibly remove them from your
-affectionate care, not to be laid in the silent grave, “where the wicked
-cease from troubling,” but to be the sport of cruel men, and the victims
-of barbarous tyrants, who would snatch them from your side, as the
-robber seizes<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_16" id="page_16">{16}</a></span> upon the bag of gold in the traveller’s hand; O, would
-not your life then be rendered a miserable one indeed? Who can trace the
-workings of a slave mother’s soul, as she counts over the hours, the
-departure of which, she almost knows, will rob her of her darling
-children, and consign them to a fate more horrible than death’s cold
-embrace! O, who can hear of these cruel deprivations, and not be aroused
-to action in the slave’s behalf?</p>
-
-<p>My mother used to instruct me in the principles of morality, as much as
-she was able; but I was deplorably ignorant on religious subjects, for
-what ideas can a slave have of religion, when those who profess it
-around him, are demons in human shape oftentimes, as you will presently
-see was the case with my master’s overseer? My mother used to tell me
-not to steal, and not to lie, and to behave myself properly in other
-respects. She took a great deal of pains with me and my brother; which
-resulted in our endeavors to conduct ourselves with propriety. As a
-specimen of the religious knowledge of the slaves, I will state here my
-ideas in regard to my master; assuring the reader that I am not joking,
-but stating what was the opinion of all the slave children on my
-master’s plantation; and I have often talked it over with my early
-associates, and my mother, and enjoyed hearty laughs at the absurdity of
-our youthful ideas.</p>
-
-<p>I really believed my old master was Almighty God, and that his son, my
-young master, was Jesus Christ.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_17" id="page_17">{17}</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="nind">One reason I had for this belief
-was, that when it was about to thunder, my old master would approach us,
-if we were in the yard, and say, “All you children run into the house
-now, for it is going to thunder,” and after the shower was over, we
-would go out again, and he would approach us smilingly, and say, “What a
-fine shower we have had,” and bidding us look at the flowers in the
-garden, would say, “how pretty the flowers look now.” We thought that
-<i>he</i> thundered, and caused the rain to fall; and not until I was eight
-years of age, did I get rid of this childish superstition. Our master
-was uncommonly kind, and as he moved about in his dignity, he seemed
-like a god to us, and probably he did not dislike our reverential
-feelings towards him. All the slaves called his son, our Saviour, and
-the way I was enlightened on this point was as follows. One day after
-returning from church, my mother told father of a woman who wished to
-join the church. She told the preacher she had been baptized by one of
-the slaves, who was called from his office, “John the Baptist;” and on
-being asked by the minister if she believed “that our Saviour came into
-the world, and had died for the sins of man,” she replied, that she
-“knew he had come into the world,” but she “had not heard he was dead,
-as she lived so far from the road, she did not learn much that was going
-on in the world.” I then asked mother, if young master was dead. She
-said it was not him they were talking about; it was “our Saviour in
-heaven.” I then asked her if there were two Saviours, when she told me
-that young master was not “our Saviour,” which filled me with
-astonishment, and I could not understand it at first. Not long after
-this, my sister became anxious to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_18" id="page_18">{18}</a></span> have her soul converted, and shaved
-the hair from her head, as many of the slaves thought they could not be
-converted without doing this. My mother reproved her, and began to tell
-her of God who dwelt in heaven, and that she must pray to him to convert
-her. This surprised me still more, and I asked her if old master was not
-God; to which she replied that he was not, and began to instruct me a
-little in reference to the God of heaven. After this, I believed there
-was a God who ruled the world, but I did not previously, have the least
-idea of any such being. And why should not my childish fancy be correct,
-according to the blasphemous teachings of the heathen system of slavery?
-Does not every slaveholder assume exclusive control over all the actions
-of his unfortunate victims? Most assuredly he does, as this extract from
-the laws of a slaveholding State will show you. “A slave is one who is
-in the power of his master, to whom he belongs. A slave owes to his
-master and all his family, <i>respect without bounds and absolute
-obedience</i>.” How tallies this with the unalterable law of Jehovah, “Thou
-shalt have no other gods before me?” Does not the system of slavery
-effectually shut out from the slave’s heart, all true knowledge of the
-eternal God, and doom him to grope his perilous way, amid the thick
-darkness of unenlightened heathenism, although he dwells in a land
-professing much religion, and an entire freedom from the superstitions
-of paganism?</p>
-
-<p>Let me tell you my opinion of the slaveholding religion of this land. I
-believe in a hell, where the wicked will forever dwell, and knowing the
-character of slaveholders and slavery, it is my settled belief, as it
-was while I was a slave, even though I was treated<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_19" id="page_19">{19}</a></span> kindly, that <i>every</i>
-slaveholder will infallibly go to that hell, unless he repents. I do not
-believe in the religion of the Southern churches, nor do I perceive any
-great difference between them, and those at the North, which uphold
-them.</p>
-
-<p>While a young lad, my principal employment was waiting upon my master
-and mistress, and at intervals taking lessons in what is the destiny of
-most of the slaves, the cultivation of the plantation. O how often as
-the hot sun sent forth its scorching rays upon my tender head, did I
-look forward with dismay, to the time, when I, like my fellow slaves,
-should be driven by the task-master’s cruel lash, to the performance of
-unrequited toil upon the plantation of my master. To this expectation is
-the slave trained. Like the criminal under sentence of death, he notches
-upon his wooden stick, as Sterne’s captive did, the days, after the
-lapse of which he must be introduced to his dreaded fate; in the case of
-the criminal, merely death&mdash;a cessation from the pains and toils of
-life; but in our cases, the commencement of a living death; a death
-never ending, second in horror only to the eternal torment of the wicked
-in a future state. Yea, even worse than that, for there, a God of love
-and mercy holds the rod of punishment in his own hand; but in our case,
-it is held by men from whom almost the last vestige of goodness has
-departed, and in whose hearts there dwells hardly a spark of humanity,
-certainly not enough to keep them from the practice of the most inhuman
-crimes. Imagine, reader, a fearful cloud, gathering blackness as it
-advances towards you, and increasing in size constantly; hovering in the
-deep blue vault of the firmament above you, which cloud seems<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_20" id="page_20">{20}</a></span> loaded
-with the elements of destruction, and from the contents of which you are
-certain you cannot escape. You are sailing upon the now calm waters of
-the broad and placid deep, spreading its “unadorned bosom” before you,
-as far as your eye can reach,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Calm as a slumbering babe,<br /></span>
-<span class="i1">Tremendous Ocean lays;”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="nind">and on its “burnished waves,” gracefully rides your little vessel,
-without fear or dismay troubling your heart. But this fearful cloud is
-pointed out to you, and as it gathers darkness, and rushes to the point
-of the firmament overhanging your fated vessel, O what terror then
-seizes upon your soul, as hourly you expect your little bark to be
-deluged by the contents of the cloud, and riven by the fierce lightnings
-enclosed in that mass of angry elements. So with the slave, only that he
-knows his chances of escape are exceedingly small, while you may very
-likely outlive the storm.</p>
-
-<p>To this terrible apprehension we are all constantly subject. To-day,
-master may smile lovingly upon us, and the sound of the cracking whip
-may be hushed, but the dread uncertainty of our future fate still hangs
-over us, and to-morrow may witness a return of all the elements of
-fearful strife, as we emphatically “know not what a day may bring
-forth.” The sweet songsters of the air, as it were, may warble their
-musical notes ever so melodiously, harmonizing with the soft-blowing of
-the western winds which invigorates our frames, and the genial warmth of
-the early sun may fill us with pleasurable emotions; but we know that
-ere long, this sweet singing must be silenced by the fierce cracking of
-the bloody lash, falling on our own<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_21" id="page_21">{21}</a></span> shoulders, and that the cool
-breezes and the gentle heat of early morn, must be succeeded by the hot
-winds and fiery rays of Slavery’s meridian day. The slave has <i>no
-certainty</i> of the enjoyment of <i>any privilege whatever</i>! All his fancied
-blessings, without a moment’s warning being granted to him, may be swept
-forever from his trembling grasp. Who will then say that “disguise
-itself” as Slavery will, it is not “a bitter cup,” the mixture whereof
-is gall and wormwood?</p>
-
-<p>My brother and myself, were in the practice of carrying grain to mill, a
-few times a year, which was the means of furnishing us with some
-information respecting other slaves. We often went twenty miles, to a
-mill owned by a Col. Ambler, in Yansinville county, and used to improve
-our opportunities for gaining information. Especially desirous were we,
-of learning the condition of slaves around us, for we knew not how long
-we should remain in as favorable hands as we were then. On one occasion,
-while waiting for our grain, we entered a house in the neighborhood, and
-while resting ourselves there, we saw a number of forlorn-looking beings
-pass the door, and as they passed, we noticed that they turned and gazed
-earnestly upon us. Afterwards, about fifty performed the same act, which
-excited our minds somewhat, as we overheard some of them say, “Look
-there, and see those two colored men with shoes, vests and hats on,” and
-we determined to obtain an interview with them. Accordingly, after
-receiving some bread and meat from our hosts, we followed these abject
-beings to their quarters;&mdash;and such a sight we had never witnessed
-before, as we had always lived on our master’s plantation, and this was
-about the first of our journeys to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_22" id="page_22">{22}</a></span> mill. They were dressed with
-shirts made of coarse bagging, such as coffee-sacks are made from, and
-some kind of light substance for pantaloons, and <i>no other clothing
-whatever</i>. They had on no shoes, hats, vests, or coats, and when my
-brother asked them why they spoke of our being dressed with those
-articles of clothing, they said they had “never seen negroes dressed in
-that way before.” They looked very hungry, and we divided our bread and
-meat among them, which furnished them only a mouthful each. They never
-had any meat, they said, given them by their masters. My brother put
-various questions to them, such as, “if they had wives?” “did they go to
-church?” “had they any sisters?” &amp;c. The one who gave us the
-information, said they had wives, but were obliged to marry on their own
-plantation. Master would not allow them to go away from home to marry,
-consequently he said they were all related to each other, and master
-made them marry, <i>whether related or not</i>. My brother asked this man to
-show him his sisters; he said he could not tell them from the rest,
-<i>they were all his sisters</i>; and here let me state, what is well known
-by many people, that no such thing as real marriage is allowed to exist
-among the slaves. Talk of marriage under such a system! Why, the owner
-of a Turkish harem, or the keeper of a house of ill-fame, might as well
-allow the inmates of their establishments to marry as for a Southern
-slaveholder to do the same. Marriage, as is well known, is the voluntary
-and perfect union of one man with one woman, without depending upon the
-will of a third party. This never can take place under slavery, for the
-moment a slave is allowed to form such a connection as he chooses, the
-spell of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_23" id="page_23">{23}</a></span> slavery is dissolved. The slave’s wife is his, only at the
-will of her master, who may violate her chastity with impunity. It is my
-candid opinion that one of the strongest motives which operate upon the
-slaveholders, and induce them to retain their iron grasp upon the
-unfortunate slave, is because it gives them such unlimited control in
-this respect over the female slaves. The greater part of slaveholders
-are licentious men, and the most respectable and the kindest of masters,
-keep some of their slaves as mistresses. It is for their pecuniary
-interest to do so in several respects. Their progeny is so many dollars
-and cents in their pockets, instead of being a bill of expense to them,
-as would be the case if their slaves were free; and mulatto slaves
-command a higher price than dark colored ones; but it is too horrid a
-subject to describe. Suffice it to say, that no slave has the least
-certainty of being able to retain his wife or her husband a single hour;
-so that the slave is placed under strong inducements not to form a union
-of <i>love</i>, for he knows not how soon the chords wound around his heart
-would be snapped asunder, by the hand of the brutal slave-dealer.
-Northern people sustain slavery, knowing that it is a system of perfect
-licentiousness, and yet go to church and boast of their purity and
-holiness!</p>
-
-<p>On this plantation, the slaves were never allowed to attend church, but
-managed their religious affairs in their own way. An old slave, whom
-they called Uncle John, decided upon their piety, and would baptize them
-during the silent watches of the night, while their master was “taking
-his rest in sleep.” Thus is the slave under the necessity of even
-“saving his soul” in the hours when the eye of his master, who<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_24" id="page_24">{24}</a></span> usurps
-the place of God over him, is turned from him. Think of it, ye who
-contend for the necessity of these rites, to constitute a man a
-Christian! By night must the poor slave steal away from his bed of
-straw, and leaving his miserable hovel, must drag his weary limbs to
-some adjacent stream of water, where a fellow slave, as ignorant as
-himself, proceeds to administer the ordinance of baptism; and as he
-plunges his comrades into the water, in imitation of the Baptist of old,
-how he trembles, lest the footsteps of his master should be heard,
-advancing to their Bethesda,&mdash;knowing that if such should be the case,
-the severe punishment that awaits them all. Baptists, are ye striking
-hands with Southern churches, which thus exclude so many slaves from the
-“waters of salvation?”</p>
-
-<p>But we were obliged to cut short our conversation with these slaves, by
-beholding the approach of the overseer, who was directing his steps
-towards us, like a bear seeking its prey. We had only time to ask this
-man, “if they were often whipped?” to which he replied, “that not a day
-passed over their heads, without some of their number being brutally
-punished; and,” said he, “we shall have to suffer for this talk with
-you.” He then told us, that many of them had been severely whipped that
-very morning, for having been baptized the night before. After we left
-them, we looked back, and heard the screams of these poor creatures,
-suffering under the blows of the hard-hearted overseer, for the crime of
-talking with us;&mdash;which screams sounded in our ears for some time. We
-felt thankful that we were exempted from such terrible treatment; but
-still, we knew not how soon we should be subject to the same cruel fate.
-By this time we<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_25" id="page_25">{25}</a></span> had returned to the mill, where we met a young man, (a
-relation of the owner of this plantation,) who for some time appeared to
-be eyeing us quite attentively. At length he asked me if I had “ever
-been whipped,” and when I told him I had not, he replied, “Well, you
-will neither of you ever be of any value, then;” so true is it that
-whipping is considered a necessary part of slavery. Without this
-practice, it could not stand a single day. He expressed a good deal of
-surprise that we were allowed to wear hats and shoes,&mdash;supposing that a
-slave had no business to wear such clothing as his master wore. We had
-brought our fishing-lines with us, and requested the privilege to fish
-in his stream, which he roughly denied us, saying, “we do not allow
-niggers to fish.” Nothing daunted, however, by this rebuff, my brother
-went to another place, and was quite successful in his undertaking,
-obtaining a plentiful supply of the finny tribe; but as soon as this
-youngster perceived his good luck, he ordered him to throw them back
-into the stream, which he was obliged to do, and we returned home
-without them.</p>
-
-<p>We finally abandoned visiting this mill, and carried our grain to
-another, a Mr. Bullock’s, only ten miles distant from our plantation.
-This man was very kind to us, took us into his house and put us to bed,
-took charge of our horses, and carried the grain himself into the mill,
-and in the morning furnished us with a good breakfast. I asked my
-brother why this man treated us so differently from our old miller.
-“Oh,” said he, “this man is not a slaveholder!” Ah, that explained the
-difference; for there is nothing in the southern character averse to
-gentleness. On the contrary, if it were not for slavery’s withering
-touch, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_26" id="page_26">{26}</a></span> Southerners would be the kindest people in the land. Slavery
-possesses the power attributed to one of old, of changing the nature of
-all who drink of its vicious cup.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“&mdash;&mdash; &mdash;&mdash; &mdash;&mdash; Which, as they taste,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Soon as the potion works, their <i>human</i> countenance,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">The express resemblance of the gods, is changed<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Into some brutish form of wolf, or bear,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Or ounce, or tiger, hog, or bearded goat;<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">And they, so perfect is their misery,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Not once perceive their foul disfigurement,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">But boast themselves more comely than before.”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Under the influence of slavery’s polluting power, the most gentle women
-become the fiercest viragos, and the most benevolent men are changed
-into inhuman monsters. It is true of the northern man who goes South
-also.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“<i>Whoever</i> tastes, loses his upright shape,<br /></span>
-<span class="i1">And downward falls, into a <i>grovelling swine</i>.”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>This non-slaveholder also allowed us to catch as many fish as we
-pleased, and even furnished us with fishing implements. While at this
-mill, we became acquainted with a colored man from another part of the
-country; and as our desire was strong to learn how our brethren fared in
-other places, we questioned him respecting his treatment. He complained
-much of his hard fate,&mdash;said he had a wife and one child, and begged for
-some of our fish to carry to his wife; which my brother gladly gave him.
-He said he was expecting to have some money in a few days, which would
-be “<i>the first he ever had in his life</i>!” He had sent a thousand
-hickory-nuts to market, for which he afterwards informed us he had
-received thirty-six<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_27" id="page_27">{27}</a></span> cents, which he gave to his wife, to furnish her
-with some little article of comfort. This was the sum total of all the
-money he had ever been the possessor of! Ye northern pro-slavery men, do
-you regard this as robbery, or not? The whole of this man’s earnings had
-been robbed from him during his entire life, except simply his coarse
-food and miserable clothing, the whole expense of which, for a
-plantation slave, does not exceed twenty dollars a year. This is one
-reason why I think every slaveholder will go to hell; for my Bible
-teaches me that no <i>thief</i> shall enter heaven; and I know every
-slaveholder is a thief; and I rather think you would all be of my
-opinion if you had ever been a slave. But now, assisting these thieves,
-and being made rich by them, you say they are not robbers; just as
-wicked men generally shield their abettors.</p>
-
-<p>On our return from this place, we met a colored man and woman, who were
-very cross to each other. We inquired as to the cause of their trouble,
-and the man told us, that “women had such tongues!” that some of them
-had stolen a sheep, and this woman, after eating of it, went and told
-their master, and they all had to receive a severe whipping. And here
-follows a specimen of slaveholding morality, which will show you how
-much many of the masters care for their slaves’ stealing. This man
-enjoined upon his slaves never to steal from him again, but to <i>steal
-from his neighbors</i>, and he would keep them from punishment, if they
-would furnish him with a portion of the meat! And why not? For is it any
-worse for the slaveholders to steal from one another, than it is to
-steal from their helpless slaves? Not long after, these slaves availed
-themselves of their master’s assistance,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_28" id="page_28">{28}</a></span> and stole an animal from a
-neighboring plantation, and according to agreement, furnished their
-master with his share. Soon the owner of the missing animal came rushing
-into the man’s house, who had just eaten of the stolen food, and, in a
-very excited manner, demanded reparation from him, for the beast stolen,
-as he said, by this man’s slaves. The villain, hardly able to stand
-after eating so bountifully of his neighbor’s pork, exclaimed loudly,
-“my servants know no more about your hogs than I do!” which was strictly
-true; and the loser of the swine went away satisfied. This man told his
-slaves that it was a sin to steal from him, but none to steal from his
-neighbors! My brother told the slave we were conversing with, that it
-was as much of a sin in God’s sight, for him to steal from one, as from
-the other. “Oh,” said the slave, “master says <i>negroes have nothing to
-do with God</i>!” He further informed us that his master and mistress lived
-very unhappily together, on account of the maid who waited upon them.
-She had no husband, but had several yellow children. After we left them,
-they went to a fodder-stack, and took out a jug, and drank of its
-contents. My brother’s curiosity was excited to learn the nature of
-their drink; and watching his opportunity, unobserved by them, he
-slipped up to the stack, and ascertained that the jug was nearly full of
-Irish whiskey. He carried it home with him, and the next time we visited
-the mill, he returned the jug to its former place, filled with molasses,
-purchased with his own money, instead of the fiery drink which it
-formerly contained. Some time after this, the master of this man
-discovered a great falling off in the supply of stolen meat furnished
-him by the slaves, and question<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_29" id="page_29">{29}</a></span>ed this man in reference to the cause of
-such a lamentable diminution in the supply of hog-meat in particular.
-The slave told him the story of the jug, and that he had ceased
-drinking, which was sad news for the pork-loving gentleman.</p>
-
-<p>I will now return to my master’s affairs. My young master’s brother was
-a very benevolent man, and soon became convinced that it was wrong to
-hold men in bondage; which belief he carried into practice by
-emancipating forty slaves at one time, and paying the expenses of their
-transportation to a free state. But old master, although naturally more
-kind-hearted than his neighbors, could not always remain as impervious
-to the assaults of the pro-slavery demon; and as stated previously, that
-all who drank of this hateful cup were transformed into some vile
-animal, so he became a perfect brute in his treatment of his slaves. I
-cannot account for this change, only on the supposition, that experience
-had convinced him that kind treatment was not as well adapted to the
-production of crops, as a severer kind of discipline. Under the elating
-influence of freedom’s inspiring sound, men will labor much harder, than
-when forced to perform unpleasant tasks, the accomplishment of which
-will be of no value to themselves; but while the slave is held as such,
-it is difficult for him to feel as he would feel, if he was a free man,
-however light may be his tasks, and however kind may be his master. The
-lash is still held above his head, and <i>may</i> fall upon him, even if its
-blows are for a long time withheld. This the slave realizes; and hence
-no kind treatment can destroy the depressing influence of a
-consciousness of his being a slave,&mdash;no matter how lightly the yoke of
-slavery<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_30" id="page_30">{30}</a></span> may rest upon his shoulders. He knows the yoke is there; and
-that at any time its weight may be made heavier, and his form almost
-sink under its weary burden; but give him his liberty, and new life
-enters into him immediately. The iron yoke falls from his chafed
-shoulders; the collar, even if it was a silken one, is removed from his
-enslaved person; and the chains, although made of gold, fall from his
-bound limbs, and he walks forth with an elastic step, to enjoy the
-realities of his new existence. Now he is ready to perform irksome
-tasks; for the avails of his labor will be of value to himself, and with
-them he can administer comfort to those near and dear to him, and to the
-world at large, as well as provide for his own intellectual welfare;
-whereas before, however kind his treatment, all his earnings more than
-his expenses went to enrich his master. It is on this account, probably,
-that those who have undertaken to carry out some principles of humanity
-in their treatment of their slaves, have been generally frowned upon by
-their neighbors; and they have been forced either to emancipate their
-slaves, or to return to the cruel practices of those around them. My
-young master preferred the former alternative; my old master adopted the
-latter. We now began to taste a little of the horrors of slavery; so
-that many of the slaves ran away, which had not been the case before. My
-master employed an overseer also, about this time, which he always
-refused to do previously, preferring to take charge of us himself; but
-the clamor of the neighbors was so great at his mild treatment of his
-slaves, that he at length yielded to the popular will around him, and
-went “with the multitude to do evil,” and hired an overseer. This was an
-end of our<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_31" id="page_31">{31}</a></span> favorable treatment; and there is no telling what would have
-been the result of this new method among slaves so unused to the whip as
-we were, if in the midst of this experiment, old master had not been
-called upon to pay “the debt of nature,” and to “go the way of all the
-earth.” As he was about to expire, he sent for me and my brother, to
-come to his bedside. We ran with beating hearts, and highly elated
-feelings, not doubting that he was about to confer upon us the boon of
-freedom, as we expected to be set free when he died; but imagine my deep
-disappointment, when the old man called me to his side and said to me,
-“Henry, you will make a good plough-boy, or a good gardener; now you
-must be an honest boy, and never tell an untruth. I have given you to my
-son William, and you must obey him.” Thus did this old gentleman deceive
-us by his former kind treatment, and raise expectations in our youthful
-minds, which were thus doomed to be fatally overthrown. Poor man! he has
-gone to a higher tribunal than man’s, and doubtless ere this, earnestly
-laments that he did not give us all our liberty at this favorable
-moment; but sad as was our disappointment, we were constrained to submit
-to it, as we best were able. One old negro openly expressed his wish
-that master would die, because he had not released him from his bondage.</p>
-
-<p>If there is any one thing which operates as an impetus to the slave in
-his toilsome labors and buoys him up, under all the hardships of his
-severe lot, it is this hope of future freedom, which lights up his soul
-and cheers his desolate heart in the midst of all the fearful agonies of
-the varied scenes of his slave life, as the soul of the tempest-tossed
-mariner is stayed from com<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_32" id="page_32">{32}</a></span>plete despair, by the faint glimmering of the
-far-distant light which the kindness of man has placed in a lighthouse,
-so as to be perceived by him at a long distance. Old ocean’s tempestuous
-waves beat and roar against his frail bark, and the briny deep seems
-ready to enclose him in its wide open mouth, but “ever and anon” he
-perceives the glimmering of this feeble light in the distance, which
-keeps alive the spark of hope in his bosom, which kind heaven has placed
-within every man’s breast. So with the slave. Freedom’s fires are dimly
-burning in the far distant future, and ever and anon a fresh flame
-appears to arise in the direction of this sacred altar, until at times
-it seems to approach so near, that he can feel its melting power
-dissolving his chains, and causing him to emerge from his darkened
-prison, into the full light of freedom’s glorious liberty. O the fond
-anticipations of the slave in this respect! I cannot correctly describe
-them to you, but I can recollect the thrills of exulting joy which the
-name of freedom caused to flow through my soul.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Freedom, the dear and joyful sound,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">’Tis music in the sad slave’s ear.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>How often this hope is destined to fade away, as the early dew before
-the rising sun! Not unseldom, does the slave labor intensely to obtain
-the means to purchase his freedom, and after having paid the required
-sum, is still held a slave, while the master retains the money! This
-<i>very often</i> transpires under the slave system. A good many slaves have
-in this way paid for themselves several times, and not received their
-freedom then! And masters often hold out this inducement to their
-slaves, to labor more than they<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_33" id="page_33">{33}</a></span> otherwise would, when they have no
-intention of fulfilling their promise. O the ineffable meanness of the
-slave system! Instead of our being set free, a far different fate
-awaited us; and here you behold, reader, the closing scene of the
-kindest treatment which a man can bestow upon his slaves.</p>
-
-<p>It mattered not how benign might have been our master’s conduct to us,
-it was to be succeeded by a harrowing scene, the inevitable consequence
-of our being left slaves. We must now be separated and divided into
-different lots, as we were inherited by the four sons of my master. It
-is no easy matter to amicably divide even the old furniture and worn-out
-implements of husbandry, and sometimes the very clothing of a deceased
-person, and oftentimes a scene of shame ensues at the opening of the
-will of a departed parent, which is enough to cause humanity to blush at
-the meanness of man. What then must be the sufferings of those persons,
-who are to be the objects of this division and strife? See the heirs of
-a departed slaveholder, disputing as to the rightful possession of human
-beings, many of them their old nurses, and their playmates in their
-younger days! The scene which took place at the division of my master’s
-human property, baffles all description. I was then only thirteen years
-of age, but it is as fresh in my mind as if but yesterday’s sun had
-shone upon the dreadful exhibition. My mother was separated from her
-youngest child, and not until she had begged and pleaded most piteously
-for its restoration to her, was it again placed in her hands. Turning
-her eyes fondly upon me, who was now to be carried from her presence,
-she said, “You now see, my son, the fulfilment of what I told<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_34" id="page_34">{34}</a></span> you a
-great while ago, when I used to take you on my knee, and show you the
-leaves blown from the trees by the fearful winds.” Yes, I now saw that
-one after another were the slave mother’s children torn from her
-embrace, and John was given to one brother, Sarah to another, and Jane
-to a third, while Samuel fell into the hands of the fourth. It is a
-difficult matter to satisfactorily divide the slaves on a plantation,
-for no person wishes for <i>all</i> children, or for all old people; while
-both old, young, and middle aged ones are to be divided. There is no
-equitable way of dividing them, but by allowing each one to take his
-portion of both children, middle aged and old people; which necessarily
-causes heart-rending separations; but “slaves have no feelings,” I am
-sometimes told. “You get used to these things; it would not do for us to
-experience them, but you are not constituted as we are;” to which I
-reply, that a slave’s friends are <i>all</i> he possesses that is of value to
-him. He cannot read, he has no property, he cannot be a teacher of
-truth, or a politician; he cannot be very religious, and all that
-remains to him, aside from the hope of freedom, that ever present deity,
-forever inspiring him in his most terrible hours of despair, is the
-society of his friends. We love our friends more than white people love
-theirs, for we risk more to save them from suffering. Many of our number
-who have escaped from bondage ourselves, have jeopardized our own
-liberty, in order to release our friends, and sometimes we have been
-retaken and made slaves of again, while endeavoring to rescue our
-friends from slavery’s iron jaws.</p>
-
-<p>But does not the slave love his friends! What mean then those frantic
-screams, which every slave-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_35" id="page_35">{35}</a></span>auction witnesses, where the scalding tears
-rush in agonizing torrents down the sorrow-stricken cheeks of the
-bereaved slave mother; and where clubs are sometimes used to drive apart
-two fond friends who cling to each other, as the merciless slave-trader
-is to separate them forever. O, to talk of our not having feelings for
-our friends, is to mock that Being who has created us in his own image,
-and implanted deep in every human bosom, a gushing fount of tender
-sensibilities, which no life of sin can ever fully erase. Talk of our
-not having feelings, and then calmly look on the scene described as
-taking place when my master died! Have you any feeling? Does this
-recital arouse those sympathetic feelings in your bosom which you make
-your boast of? How can white people have hearts <i>of tenderness</i>, and
-allow such scenes to daily transpire at the South? All over the
-blackened and marred surface of the whole slave territory do these
-heart-rending transactions continually occur. Not a day inscribes its
-departing hours upon the dial of human existence, but it marks the
-overthrow of more than one family altar, and the sundering of numerous
-family ties; and yet the hot blood of Southern oppression is allowed to
-find its way into the hearts of the Northern people, who politically and
-religiously are doing their utmost to sustain the dreadful system; yea,
-competing with the South in their devotion to the evil genius of their
-country’s choice. Slavery reigns and rules the councils of this nation,
-as Satan presides over Pandemonium, and the loud and clear cry of the
-anti-slavery host, calling upon the people of the land to cease their
-connection with the tyrannical system, is universally unheeded. It falls
-upon the closed ears of the people of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_36" id="page_36">{36}</a></span> this nation like the noise of the
-random shots of a vessel at sea, upon the ears of the captain of the
-opposing squadron, but to arouse them to action in <i>opposition</i> to the
-utterance of the voice of warning.</p>
-
-<p>What though the plaintive cries of three millions of heart-broken and
-dejected captives, are wafted on every Southern gale to the ears of our
-Northern brethren, and the hot winds of the South reach our fastnesses
-amid the mountains and hills of our rugged land, loaded with the stifled
-cries and choking sobs of poor desolate woman, as her babes are torn one
-by one from her embrace; yet no Northern voice is heard to sound loudly
-enough among our hills and dales, to startle from their sleep of
-indifference, those who have it in their power to break the chains of
-the suffering bondmen <i>to-day</i>, saying to all who hear its clear
-sounding voice, “Come out from all connection with this terrible system
-of cruelty and blood, and form a government and a union free from this
-hateful curse.” The Northern people have it in their power to-day, to
-cause all this suffering of which I have been speaking to cease, and to
-cause one loud and triumphant anthem of praise to ascend from the
-millions of panting, bleeding slaves, now stretched upon the plains of
-Southern oppression; and yet they talk of our being destitute of
-feeling. “O shame, where is thy blush!”</p>
-
-<p>My father and mother were left on the plantation, and I was taken to the
-city of Richmond, to work in a tobacco manufactory, owned by my master’s
-son William, who now became my only master. Old master, although he did
-not give me my freedom, yet left an especial charge with his son to take
-good care of me, and not to whip me, which charge my master<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_37" id="page_37">{37}</a></span> endeavored
-to act in accordance with. He told me if I would behave well he would
-take good care of me, and would give me money to spend, &amp;c. He talked so
-kindly to me that I determined I would exert myself to the utmost to
-please him, and would endeavor to do just what he wished me to, in every
-respect. He furnished me with a new suit of clothes, and gave me money
-to buy things with, to send to my mother. One day I overheard him
-telling the overseer that his father had raised me, and that I was a
-smart boy, and he must never whip me. I tried extremely hard to perform
-what I thought was my duty, and escaped the lash almost entirely;
-although the overseer would oftentimes have liked to have given me a
-severe whipping; but fear of both me and my master deterred him from so
-doing. It is true, my lot was still comparatively easy; but reader,
-imagine not that others were so fortunate as myself, as I will presently
-describe to you the character of our overseer; and you can judge what
-kind of treatment, persons wholly in his power might expect from such a
-man. But it was some time before I became reconciled to my fate, for
-after being so constantly with my mother, to be torn from her side, and
-she on a distant plantation, where I could not see or but seldom hear
-from her, was exceedingly trying to my youthful feelings, slave though I
-was. I missed her smiling look when her eye rested upon my form; and
-when I returned from my daily toil, weary and dejected, no fond mother’s
-arms were extended to meet me, no one appeared to sympathize with me,
-and I felt I was indeed alone in the world. After the lapse of about a
-year and a half from the time I commenced living in Richmond, a strange
-series of events trans<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_38" id="page_38">{38}</a></span>pired. I did not then know precisely what was the
-cause of these scenes, for I could not get any very satisfactory
-information concerning the matter from my master, only that some of the
-slaves had undertaken to kill their owners; but I have since learned
-that it was the famous Nat Turner’s insurrection that caused all the
-excitement I witnessed. Slaves were whipped, hung, and cut down with
-swords in the streets, if found away from their quarters after dark. The
-whole city was in the utmost confusion and dismay; and a dark cloud of
-terrific blackness, seemed to hang over the heads of the whites. So true
-is it, that “the wicked flee when no man pursueth.” Great numbers of the
-slaves were locked in the prison, and many were “half hung,” as it was
-termed; that is, they were suspended to some limb of a tree, with a rope
-about their necks, so adjusted as not to quite strangle them, and then
-they were pelted by the men and boys with rotten eggs. This half-hanging
-is a refined species of cruelty, peculiar to slavery, I believe.</p>
-
-<p>Among the cruelties occasioned by this insurrection, which was however
-some distance from Richmond, was the forbidding of as many as five
-slaves to meet together, except they were at work, and the silencing of
-all colored preachers. One of that class in our city, refused to obey
-the imperial mandate, and was severely whipped; but his religion was too
-deeply rooted to be thus driven from him, and no promise could be
-extorted from his resolute soul, that he would not proclaim what he
-considered the glad tidings of the gospel. (Query. How many white
-preachers would continue their employment, if they were served in the
-same way?) It is strange that more insurrections do<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_39" id="page_39">{39}</a></span> not take place
-among the slaves; but their masters have impressed upon their minds so
-forcibly the fact, that the United States Government is pledged to put
-them down, in case they should attempt any such movement, that they have
-no heart to contend against such fearful odds; and yet the slaveholder
-lives in constant dread of such an event.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p>
-
-<p>The rustling of</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“&mdash;&mdash; &mdash;&mdash; &mdash;&mdash; the lightest leaf,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">That quivers to the passing breeze,”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="nind">fills his timid soul with visions of flowing blood and burning
-dwellings; and as the loud thunder of heaven rolls over his head, and
-the vivid lightning flashes across his pale face, straightway his
-imagination conjures up terrible scenes of the loud roaring of an
-enemy’s cannon, and the fierce yells of an infuriated slave population,
-rushing to vengeance.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> There is no doubt but this would be the case,
-if it were not for the Northern people, who are ready, as I have been
-often told, to shoot us down, if we attempt to rise and obtain our
-freedom. I believe that if the slaves could do as they wish, they would
-throw off their heavy yoke immediately, by rising against their masters;
-but ten millions of Northern people stand with their feet on<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_40" id="page_40">{40}</a></span> their
-necks, and how can they arise? How was Nat Turner’s insurrection
-suppressed, but by a company of United States troops, furnished the
-governor of Virginia at his request, according to your Constitution?</p>
-
-<p>About this time, I began to grow alarmed respecting my future welfare,
-as a great eclipse of the sun had recently taken place; and the cholera
-reaching the country not long after, I thought that perhaps the day of
-judgment was not far distant, and I must prepare for that dreaded event.
-After praying for about three months, it pleased Almighty God, as I
-believe, to pardon my sins, and I was received into the Baptist Church,
-by a minister who thought it was wicked to hold slaves. I was obliged to
-obtain permission from my master, however, before I could join. He gave
-me a note to carry to the preacher, saying that I had <i>his permission</i>
-to join the church!</p>
-
-<p>I shall now make you acquainted with the manner in which affairs were
-conducted in my master’s tobacco manufactory, after which I shall
-introduce you to the heart-rending scenes which give the principal
-interest to my narrative.</p>
-
-<p>My master carried on a large tobacco manufacturing establishment in
-Richmond, which was almost wholly under the supervision of one of those
-low, miserable, cruel, barbarous, and sometimes religious beings, known
-under the name of overseers, with which the South abounds. These men
-hardly deserve the name of men, for they are lost to all regard for
-decency, truth, justice and humanity, and are so far gone in human
-depravity, that before they can be saved, Jesus Christ, or some other
-Saviour, will have to die a second time. I pity them sincerely, but as
-my mind recurs to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_41" id="page_41">{41}</a></span> wicked conduct I so often witnessed on the part
-of this one, I cannot prevent these indignant feelings from arising in
-my soul. O reader, if you had seen the perfect recklessness of conduct
-so often exhibited by this man, as I witnessed it, you would not blame
-me for expressing myself so strongly. I know that even this man is my
-brother, but he is a very wicked brother, whose soul I commend to
-Almighty God, hoping that his sovereign grace may find its way, if it is
-a possible thing, to his sin-hardened soul; <i>and yet he was a pious
-man</i>. His name was <i>John F. Allen</i>, and I suppose he still lives in
-Richmond. After reading about his character, I apprehend your judgment
-of him will coincide with mine. The other overseers, however, were very
-different men, for hell could hardly spare more than one such man, for
-one tobacco manufactory; as it is not overstocked with such vile
-reprobates.</p>
-
-<p>But before proceeding to speak farther of him, I will inform you a
-little respecting our business&mdash;as not many of you have ever seen the
-inside of a tobacco manufactory. The building I worked in was about 300
-feet in length, and three stories high, and afforded room for 200 people
-to work in, but only 150 persons were employed, 120 of whom were slaves,
-and the remainder free colored people. We were obliged to work
-<i>fourteen</i> hours a day, in the summer, and <i>sixteen</i> in the winter.</p>
-
-<p>This work consisted in removing the stems from the leaves of tobacco,
-which was performed by women and boys, after which the tobacco was
-moistened with a liquor made from liquorice and sugar, which gives the
-tobacco that sweetish taste which renders it not<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_42" id="page_42">{42}</a></span> perfectly abhorrent to
-those who chew it. After being thus moistened, the tobacco was taken by
-the men and twisted into hands, and pressed into lumps, when it was sent
-to the machine-house, and pressed into boxes and casks. After remaining
-in what was called the “sweat-house” about thirty days, it was shipped
-for the market.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Allen was a thorough going Yankee in his mode of doing business. He
-was by no means one of your indolent, do-nothing Southerners, so
-effeminate as to be hardly able to wield his hands to administer to his
-own necessities, but he was a savage-looking, dare-devil sort of a man,
-ready apparently for any emergency to which Beelzebub might call him, a
-real servant of the bottomless pit. He understood how to turn a penny as
-well as any Yankee pedlar who ever visited our city. Whether he derived
-his skill from associating with that class of individuals, or whether it
-was the natural production of his own cunning mind, I know not. He used
-often to boast, that by his shrewdness in managing the negroes, he made
-enough to support his family, which cost him $1000, without touching a
-farthing of his salary, which was $1500 per annum. Of the probability of
-this assertion, I can bear witness; for I know he was very skilful in
-another department of cunning and cheatery. Like many other servants of
-the evil one, he was an early riser; not for the purpose of improving
-his health, or that he might enjoy sweet communion with his heavenly
-Father, at his morning orisons, but that “while the master slept” he
-might more easily transact his nefarious business. At whatever hour of
-the morning I might arrive at the factory, I seldom anticipated the
-seemingly industrious<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_43" id="page_43">{43}</a></span> steps of Mr. Allen, who by his punctuality in
-this respect, obtained a good reputation as a faithful and devoted
-overseer. But mark the conduct of the pious gentleman, for he was a
-member of an Episcopalian church. One would have supposed from observing
-the transactions around him, that Mr. Allen took time by the forelock,
-emphatically, for long before the early rays of the rising sun had
-gilded the eastern horizon, was this man busily engaged in loading a
-wagon with coal, oil, sugar, wood, &amp;c., &amp;c., which always found a place
-of deposit at <i>his own door</i>, entirely unknown to my master. This
-practice Mr. Allen carried on during my stay there, and yet he was a
-very pious man.</p>
-
-<p>This man enjoyed the unlimited confidence of my master, so that he would
-never listen to a word of complaint on the part of any of the workmen.
-No matter how cruel or how <i>unjust</i> might be the punishment inflicted
-upon any of the hands, master would never listen to their complaints; so
-that this barbarous man was our master in reality. At one time a colored
-man, who had been in the habit of singing religious songs quite often,
-was taken sick and did not make his appearance at the factory. For two
-or three days no notice whatever was taken of him, no medicine provided
-for him, and no physician sent to heal him. At the end of that time, Mr.
-Allen ordered three strong men to go to the man’s house, and bring him
-to the factory. This order being obeyed, the man, pale and hardly able
-to stand, was stripped to his waist, his hands tied together, and the
-rope fastened to a large post. The overseer then questioned him about
-his singing, told him that it consumed too<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_44" id="page_44">{44}</a></span> much time, and that he was
-going to give him some medicine which would cure him. The poor trembling
-man made no reply, when the pious Mr. Allen, for no crime except that of
-sickness, inflicted 200 lashes upon the quivering flesh of the invalid,
-and he would have continued his “apostolic blows,” if the emaciated form
-of the languishing man, had not sunken under their heavy weight, and Mr.
-Allen was obliged to desist.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> I witnessed this transaction with my own
-eyes; but what could I do, for I was a slave, and any interference on my
-part would only have brought the same punishment upon me. This man was
-sick a month afterwards, during which time the weekly allowance of
-seventy-five cents for the hands to board themselves with, was withheld
-from him, and his wife was obliged to support him by washing for others;
-and yet Northern people tell me that a slave is better off than a free
-man, because when he is sick his master provides for him! Master knew
-all the circumstances of this case, but never uttered one word of
-reproof to the overseer, that I could learn; at any rate, he did not
-interfere at all with this cruel treatment of him, as his motto was,
-“Mr. Allen is always right.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Allen, although a church member, was much addicted to the habit of
-<i>profane swearing</i>, a vice which church members there, indulged in as
-frequently as non-professors did. He used particularly to expend his
-swearing breath, in denunciation of the whole race<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_45" id="page_45">{45}</a></span> of negroes, calling
-us “d&mdash;&mdash;d hogs, dogs, pigs,” &amp;c. At one time, he was busily engaged in
-reading in <i>the Bible</i>, when a slave came in who had absented himself
-from work the enormous length of ten minutes! The overseer had been
-cheated out of ten minutes’ precious time; and as he depended upon the
-punctuality of the slave to support his family in the manner mentioned
-previously, his desire perhaps not to violate that precept, “he that
-provideth not for his family is worse than an infidel,” led him to
-indulge in quite an outbreak of boisterous anger. “What are you so late
-for, you black scamp?” said he to the delinquent. “I am only ten minutes
-behind the time, sir,” quietly responded the slave, when Mr. Allen
-exclaimed, “You are a d&mdash;&mdash;d liar,” and remembering, for aught that I
-can say to the contrary, that “he that converteth a <i>sinner</i> from the
-error of his ways, shall save a soul from death,” he proceeded to try
-the effect of the Bible upon the body of the “liar,” striking him a
-heavy blow in the face, with the sacred book. But that not answering his
-purpose, and the man remaining incorrigible, he caught up a stick and
-beat him with that. The slave complained to master, but he would take no
-notice of him, and directed him back to the overseer.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Allen, although a superintendent of the Sabbath school, and very
-fervid in his exhortations to the slave children, whom he endeavored to
-instruct in reference to their duties to their masters, that they must
-never disobey them, or lie, or steal, and if they did they would
-assuredly “go to hell,” yet was not wholly destitute of “that fear which
-hath torment,” for always when a heavy thunder storm came up, would he
-shut himself up in a little room where he supposed the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_46" id="page_46">{46}</a></span> lightning would
-not harm him; and I frequently overheard him praying earnestly to God to
-spare his life. He evidently had not that “perfect <i>love</i> which casteth
-out fear.” The same day on which he had beaten the poor sick man, did
-such a scene transpire; but generally after the storm had abated he
-would laugh at his own conduct, and say he did not believe the Lord had
-any thing to do with the thunder and lightning.</p>
-
-<p>As I have stated, Mr. A. was a devout attendant upon public worship, and
-prayed much with the pupils in the Sabbath school, and was indefatigable
-in teaching them to repeat the catechism after him, although he was very
-particular never to allow them to hold the book in their hands. But let
-not my readers suppose on this account, that he desired the salvation of
-these slaves. No, far from that; for very soon after thus exhorting
-them, he would tell his visiters, that it was “a d&mdash;&mdash;d lie that
-colored people were ever converted,” and that they could “not go to
-heaven,” for they had no souls; but that it was his duty to talk to them
-as he did. The reader can learn from this account of how much value the
-religious teaching of the slaves is, when such men are its
-administerers; and also for what purpose this instruction is given them.</p>
-
-<p>This man’s liberality to white people, was coextensive with his
-denunciation of the colored race. A white man, he said, could not be
-lost, let him do what he pleased&mdash;rob the slaves, which he said was not
-wrong, lie, swear, or any thing else, provided he <i>read the Bible and
-joined the Church</i>.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_47" id="page_47">{47}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>One word concerning the religion of the South. I regard it as all
-delusion, and that there is not a particle of religion in their
-slaveholding churches. The great end to which religion is there made to
-minister, is to keep the slaves in a docile and submissive frame of
-mind, by instilling into them the idea that if they do not obey their
-masters, they will infallibly “go to hell;” and yet some of the
-miserable wretches who teach this doctrine, do not themselves believe
-it. Of course the slave prefers obedience to his master, to an abode in
-the “lake of fire and brimstone.” It is true in more senses than one,
-that slavery rests upon hell! I once heard a minister declare in public,
-that he had preached six years before he was converted; and that he was
-then in the habit of taking a glass of “mint julep” directly after
-prayers, which wonderfully refreshed him, soul and body. This dram he
-would repeat three or four times during the day; but at length an old
-slave persuaded him to abstain a while from his potations, the following
-of which advice, resulted in his conversion. I believe his second
-conversion, was nearer a true one, than his first, because he said his
-conscience reproved him for having sold slaves; and he finally left that
-part of the country, on account of slavery, and went to the North.</p>
-
-<p>But as time passed along, I began to think seriously of entering into
-the matrimonial state, as much as a person can, who can “make no
-contract whatever,” and whose wife is not his, only so far as her master
-allows her to be. I formed an acquaintance with a young woman by the
-name of Nancy&mdash;belonging to a Mr. Lee, a clerk in the bank, and a pious
-man; and our friendship having ripened into mutual love, we<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_48" id="page_48">{48}</a></span> concluded
-to make application to the powers that ruled us, for <i>permission</i> to be
-married, as I had previously applied for permission to join the church.
-I went to Mr. Lee, and made known to him my wishes, when he told me, he
-never meant to sell Nancy, and if my master would agree never to sell
-me, then I might marry her. This man was a member of a Presbyterian
-church in Richmond, and pretended to me, to believe it wrong to separate
-families; but after I had been married to my wife one year, his
-conscientious scruples vanished, and she was sold to a saddler living in
-Richmond, who was one of Dr. Plummer’s church members. Mr. Lee gave me a
-note to my master, and they afterwards discussed the matter over, and I
-was allowed to marry the chosen one of my heart. Mr. Lee, as I have
-said, soon sold my wife, contrary to his promise, and she fell into the
-hands of a very cruel mistress, the wife of the saddler above mentioned,
-by whom she was much abused. This woman used to wish for some great
-calamity to happen to my wife, because she stayed so long when she <i>went
-to nurse her child</i>; which calamity came very near happening afterwards
-to herself. My wife was finally sold, on account of the solicitations of
-this woman; but four months had hardly elapsed, before she insisted upon
-her being purchased back again.</p>
-
-<p>During all this time, my mind was in a continual agitation, for I knew
-not one day, who would be the owner of my wife the next. O reader, have
-you no heart to sympathize with the injured slave, as he thus lives in a
-state of perpetual torment, the dread uncertainty of his wife’s fate,
-continually hanging over his head, and poisoning all his joys, as the
-naked sword hung by a <i>hair</i>, over the head of an ancient kin<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_49" id="page_49">{49}</a></span>g’s guest,
-as he was seated at a table loaded with all the luxuries of an epicure’s
-devising? This sword, unlike the one alluded to, did often pierce my
-breast, and when I had recovered from the wound, it was again hung up,
-to torture me. This is slavery, a natural and concomitant part of the
-accursed system!</p>
-
-<p>The saddler who owned my wife, whose name I suppress for particular
-reasons, was at one time taken sick, but when <i>his minister</i>, the Rev.
-(so called) Dr. Plummer came to pray with him, he would not allow him to
-perform that rite, which strengthened me in the opinion I entertained of
-Dr. Plummer, that he was <i>as wicked a man</i> as this saddler, and you will
-presently see, how bad a man he was. The saddler sent for <i>his slaves to
-pray</i> for him, and afterwards for me, and when I repaired to his
-bed-side, he beseeched me to pray for him, saying that he would live a
-much better life than he had done, if the Lord would only spare him. I
-and the other slaves prayed <i>three nights</i> for him, after our work was
-over, and we needed rest in sleep; but the earnest desire of this man,
-induced us to forego our necessary rest; and yet one of the first things
-he did after his recovery, was to <i>sell my wife</i>. When he was reminded
-of my praying for his restoration to health, he angrily exclaimed, that
-it was “all d&mdash;&mdash;d lies” about the Lord restoring him to health in
-consequence of the negroes praying for him,&mdash;and that if any of them
-mentioned that they had prayed for him, he “would <i>whip them for it</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>The last purchaser of my wife, was Mr. Samuel S. Cartrell, also a member
-of Dr. Plummer’s church.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_50" id="page_50">{50}</a></span> He induced me to pay him $50,00 in order to
-assist him in purchasing my companion, so as to prevent her being sold
-away from me. I also paid him $50 a year, for her time, although she
-would have been of but little value to him, for she had young children
-and could not earn much for him,&mdash;and rented a house for which I paid
-$72, and she took in washing, which with the remainder of my earnings,
-after deducting master’s “lion’s share,” supported our family. Our
-bliss, as far as the term bliss applies to a slave’s situation, was now
-complete in this respect, for a season; for never had we been so
-pleasantly situated before; but, reader, behold its cruel termination. O
-the harrowing remembrance of those terrible, terrible scenes! May God
-spare you from ever enduring what I then endured.</p>
-
-<p>It was on a pleasant morning, in the month of August, 1848, that I left
-my wife and three children safely at our little home, and proceeded to
-my allotted labor. The sun shone brightly as he commenced his daily
-task, and as I gazed upon his early rays, emitting their golden light
-upon the rich fields adjacent to the city, and glancing across the abode
-of my wife and family, and as I beheld the numerous companies of slaves,
-hieing their way to their daily labors, and reflected upon the
-difference between their lot and mine, I felt that, although I was a
-slave, there were many alleviations to my cup of sorrow. It was true,
-that the greater portion of my earnings was taken from me, by the
-unscrupulous hands of my dishonest master,&mdash;that I was entirely at his
-mercy, and might at any hour be snatched from what sources of joy were
-open to me&mdash;that he might, if he chose, extend his robber<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_51" id="page_51">{51}</a></span> hand, and
-demand a still larger portion of my earnings,&mdash;and above all, that
-intellectual privileges were entirely denied me; but as I imprinted a
-parting kiss upon the lips of my faithful wife, and pressed to my bosom
-the little darling cherubs, who followed me saying, in their childish
-accents, “Father, come back soon,” I felt that life was not all a blank
-to me; that there were some pure joys yet my portion. O, how my heart
-would have been riven with unutterable anguish, if I had then realized
-the awful calamity which was about to burst upon my unprotected head!
-Reader, are you a husband, and can you listen to my sad story, without
-being moved to cease all your connection with that stern power, which
-stretched out its piratical arm, and basely robbed me of all dear to me
-on earth!</p>
-
-<p>The sun had traced his way to mid-heaven, and the hour for the laborers
-to turn from their tasks, and to seek refreshment for their toil-worn
-frames,&mdash;and when I should take my prattling children on my knee,&mdash;was
-fast approaching; but there burst upon me a sound so dreadful, and so
-sudden, that the shock well nigh overwhelmed me. It was as if the
-heavens themselves had fallen upon me, and the everlasting hills of
-God’s erecting, like an avalanche, had come rolling over my head! And
-what was it? “Your wife and smiling babes are gone; in prison they are
-locked, and to-morrow’s sun will see them far away from you, on their
-way to the distant South!” Pardon the utterance of my feelings here,
-reader, for surely a man may feel, when all that he prizes on earth is,
-at one fell stroke, swept from his reach! O God, if there is a moment
-when vengeance from thy righteous throne<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_52" id="page_52">{52}</a></span> should be hurled upon guilty
-man, and hot thunderbolts of wrath, should burst upon his wicked head,
-it surely is at such a time as this! And this is Slavery; its certain,
-necessary and constituent part. Without this terrific pillar to its
-demon walls, it falls to the ground, as a bridge sinks, when its
-buttresses are swept from under it by the rushing floods. This is
-Slavery. No kind master’s indulgent care can guard his chosen slave, his
-petted chattel, however fond he may profess to be of such a piece of
-property, from so fearful a calamity. My master treated me as kindly as
-he could, and retain me in slavery; but did that keep me from
-experiencing this terrible deprivation? The sequel will show you even
-his care for me. What could I do? I had left my fond wife and prattling
-children, as happy as slaves could expect to be; as I was not
-anticipating their loss, for the pious man who bought them last, had, as
-you recollect, received a sum of money from me, under the promise of not
-selling them. My first impulse, of course, was to rush to the jail, and
-behold my family once more, before our final separation. I started for
-this infernal place, but had not proceeded a great distance, before I
-met a gentleman, who stopped me, and beholding my anguish of heart, as
-depicted on my countenance, inquired of me what the trouble was with me.
-I told him as I best could, when he advised me not to go to the jail,
-for the man who had sold my wife, had told my master some falsehoods
-about me, and had induced him to give orders to the jailor to seize me,
-and confine me in prison, if I should appear there. He said I would
-undoubtedly be sold separate from my wife, and he thought I had better
-not go there. I then persuaded<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_53" id="page_53">{53}</a></span> a young man of my acquaintance to go to
-the prison, and sent by him, to my wife, some money and a message in
-reference to the cause of my failure to visit her. It seems that it
-would have been useless for me to have ventured there, for as soon as
-this young man arrived, and inquired for my wife, he was seized and put
-in prison,&mdash;the jailor mistaking him for me; but when he discovered his
-mistake, he was very angry, and vented his rage upon the innocent youth,
-by kicking him out of prison. I then repaired to my Christian master,
-and there several times, during the ensuing twenty-four hours, did I
-beseech and entreat him to purchase my wife; but no tears of mine made
-the least impression upon his obdurate heart. I laid my case before him,
-and reminded him of the faithfulness with which I had served him, and of
-my utmost endeavors to please him, but this <i>kind</i> master&mdash;recollect
-reader&mdash;utterly refused to advance a small portion of the $5,000 I had
-paid him, in order to relieve my sufferings; and he was a member, in
-good and regular standing, of an Episcopal church in Richmond! His reply
-to me was worthy of the morality of Slavery, and shows just how much
-religion, the kindest and most pious of Southern slaveholders have.
-“<i>You can get another wife</i>,” said he; but I told him the Bible said,
-“What God has joined together, let not man put asunder,” and that I did
-not want any other wife but my own lawful one, whom I loved so much. At
-the mention of this passage of Scripture, he drove me from his house,
-saying, he did not wish to hear that!</p>
-
-<p>I now endeavored to persuade two gentlemen of my acquaintance, to buy my
-wife; but they told me they<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_54" id="page_54">{54}</a></span> did not think it was right to hold slaves,
-or else they would gladly assist me, for they sincerely pitied me, and
-advised me to go to my master again; but I knew this would be useless.
-My agony was now complete. She with whom I had travelled the journey of
-life, for the space of twelve years, with three little pledges of
-domestic affection, must now be forever separated from me&mdash;I must remain
-alone and desolate. O God, shall my wife and children never more greet
-my sight, with their cheerful looks and happy smiles? Far, far away, in
-Carolina’s swamps are they now, toiling beneath the scorching rays of
-the hot sun, with no husband’s voice to soothe the hardships of my
-wife’s lot, and no father’s kind look to gladden the heart of my
-disconsolate little ones.<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></p>
-
-<p>I call upon you, Sons of the North, if your blood has not lost its
-bright color of liberty, and is not turned to the blackened gore which
-surrounds the slaveholder’s polluted hearts, to arise in your might, and
-demand the liberation of the slaves. If you do not, at the day of final
-account, I shall bear witness against you, as well as against the
-slaveholders themselves, as the cause of my and my brethren’s
-bereavement. Think you, at that dread hour, you can escape the
-scrutinizing look of the Judge of all the earth, as he “maketh
-inquisition for the blood of the innocents?” Oh, no; but equally with
-the Southern slaveholders, will your character be condemned by the Ruler
-of the universe.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_55" id="page_55">{55}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The next day, I stationed myself by the side of the road, along which
-the slaves, amounting to three hundred and fifty, were to pass. The
-purchaser of my wife was a <i>Methodist</i> minister, who was about starting
-for North Carolina. Pretty soon five waggonloads of little children
-passed, and looking at the foremost one, what should I see but a little
-child, pointing its tiny hand towards me, exclaiming, “There’s my
-father; I knew he would come and bid me good-bye.” It was my eldest
-child! Soon the gang approached in which my wife was chained. I looked,
-and beheld her familiar face; but O, reader, that glance of agony! may
-God spare me ever again enduring the excruciating horror of that moment!
-She passed, and came near to where I stood. I seized hold of her hand,
-<i>intending</i> to bid her farewell; but words failed me; the gift of
-utterance had fled, and I remained speechless. I followed her for some
-distance, with her hand grasped in mine, as if to save her from her
-fate, but I could not speak, and I was obliged to turn away in silence.</p>
-
-<p>This is not an imaginary scene, reader; it is not a fiction, but an
-every-day reality at the South; and all I can say more to you, in
-reference to it is, that if you will not, after being made acquainted
-with these facts, consecrate your all to the slaves’ release from
-bondage, you are utterly unworthy the name of a man, and should go and
-hide yourself, in some impenetrable cave, where no eye can behold your
-demon form.</p>
-
-<p>One more scene occurs in the tragical history of my life, before the
-curtain drops, and I retire from the stage of observation, as far as
-past events are concerned; not, however, to shrink from public gaze, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_56" id="page_56">{56}</a></span>
-if ashamed of my perilous adventures, or to retire into private life,
-lest the bloodhounds of the South should scent my steps, and start in
-pursuit of their missing property. No, reader, for as long as three
-millions of my countrymen pine in cruel bondage, on Virginia’s exhausted
-soil, and in Carolina’s pestilential rice swamps; in the cane-breaks of
-Georgia, and on the cotton fields of Louisiana and Mississippi, and in
-the insalubrious climate of Texas; as well as suffer under the
-slave-driver’s cruel lash, all over the almost God-forsaken South; I
-shall never refuse to advocate their claims to your sympathy, whenever a
-fitting occasion occurs to speak in their behalf.</p>
-
-<p>But you are eager to learn the particulars of my journey from freedom to
-liberty. The first thing that occurred to me, after the cruel separation
-of my wife and children from me, and I had recovered my senses, so as to
-know how to act, was, thoughts of freeing myself from slavery’s iron
-yoke. I had suffered enough under its heavy weight, and I determined I
-would endure it no longer; and those reasons which often deter the slave
-from attempting to escape, no longer existed in reference to me, for my
-family were gone, and slavery now had no mitigating circumstances, to
-lessen the bitterness of its cup of woe. It is true, as my master had
-told me, that I could “get another wife;” but no man, excepting a brute
-below the human species, would have proposed such a step to a person in
-my circumstances; and as I was not such a degraded being, I did not
-dream of so conducting. Marriage was not a thing of personal convenience
-with me, to be cast aside as a worthless garment, whenever the
-slaveholder’s will required it; but it<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_57" id="page_57">{57}</a></span> was a sacred institution binding
-upon me, as long as the God who had “joined us together,” refrained from
-untying the nuptial knot. What! leave the wife of my bosom for another!
-and while my heart was leaping from its abode, to pour its strong
-affections upon the kindred soul of my devoted partner, could I receive
-a stranger, another person to my embrace, as if the ties of love existed
-only in the presence of the object loved! Then, indeed, should I have
-been a traitor to that God, who had linked our hearts together in fond
-affection, and cemented our union, by so many additional cords, twining
-around our hearts; as a tree and an arbor are held together by the
-clinging of the tendrils of the adhering vine, which winds itself about
-them so closely. Slavery, and slavery abettors, seize hold of these
-tender scions, and cut and prune them away from both tree and arbor, as
-remorselessly as a gardener cuts down the briars and thorns which
-disturb the growth of his fair plants; but all humane, and every
-virtuous man, must instinctively recoil from such transactions, as they
-would from soul murder, or from the commission of some enormous deed of
-villany.</p>
-
-<p>Reader, in the light of these scenes you may behold, as in a glass, your
-true character. Refined and delicate you may pretend to be, and may pass
-yourself off as a pure and virtuous person; but if you refuse to exert
-yourself for the overthrow of a system, which thus tramples human
-affection under its bloody feet, and demands of its crushed victims, the
-sacrifice of all that is noble, virtuous and pure, upon its smoking
-altars; you may rest assured, that if the balances of <i>purity</i> were
-extended before you, He who “search<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_58" id="page_58">{58}</a></span>eth the hearts, and trieth the
-reins,” would say to you, as your character underwent his searching
-scrutiny, “Thou art weighed in the balance and found wanting.”</p>
-
-<p>I went to Mr. Allen, and requested of him permission to refrain from
-labor for a short time, in consequence of a disabled finger; but he
-refused to grant me this permission, on the ground that my hand was not
-lame enough to justify him in so doing. Nothing daunted by this rebuff,
-I took some oil of vitriol, intending to pour a few drops upon my
-finger, to make it sufficiently sore, to disable me from work, which I
-succeeded in, beyond my wishes; for in my hurry, a larger quantity than
-it was my purpose to apply to my finger, found its way there, and my
-finger was soon eaten through to the bone. The overseer then was obliged
-to allow me to absent myself from business, for it was impossible for me
-to work in that situation. But I did not waste my precious furlough in
-idle mourning over my fate. I armed myself with determined energy, for
-action, and in the words of one of old, in the name of God, “I leaped
-over a wall, and run through a troop” of difficulties. After searching
-for assistance for some time, I at length was so fortunate as to find a
-friend, who promised to assist me, for one half the money I had about
-me, which was one hundred and sixty-six dollars. I gave him eighty-six,
-and he was to do his best in forwarding my scheme. Long did we remain
-together, attempting to devise ways and means to carry me away from the
-land of separation of families, of whips and thumbscrews, and auction
-blocks; but as often as a plan was suggested by my friend, there would
-appear some<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_59" id="page_59">{59}</a></span> difficulty in the way of its accomplishment. Perhaps it may
-not be best to mention what these plans were, as some unfortunate slaves
-may thereby be prevented from availing themselves of these methods of
-escape.</p>
-
-<p>At length, after praying earnestly to Him, who seeth afar off, for
-assistance, in my difficulty, suddenly, as if from above, there darted
-into my mind these words, “Go and get a box, and put yourself in it.” I
-pondered the words over in my mind. “Get a box?” thought I; “what can
-this mean?” But I was “not disobedient unto the heavenly vision,” and I
-determined to put into practice this direction, as I considered it, from
-my heavenly Father.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> I went to the depot, and there noticed the size
-of the largest boxes, which commonly were sent by the cars, and returned
-with their dimensions. I then repaired to a carpenter, and induced him
-to make me a box of such a description as I wished, informing him of the
-use I intended to make of it. He assured me I could not live in it; but
-as it was dear liberty I was in pursuit of, I thought it best to make
-the trial.</p>
-
-<p>When the box was finished, I carried it, and placed it before my friend,
-who had promised to assist me, who asked me if that was to “put my
-clothes in?” I replied that it was not, but to “<i>put Henry Brown in!</i>”
-He was astonished at my temerity; but I insisted upon his placing me in
-it, and nailing me up, and he finally consented.</p>
-
-<p>After corresponding with a friend in Philadelphia,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_60" id="page_60">{60}</a></span> arrangements were
-made for my departure, and I took my place in this narrow prison, with a
-mind full of uncertainty as to the result. It was a critical period of
-my life, I can assure you, reader; but if you have never been deprived
-of your liberty, as I was, you cannot realize the power of that hope of
-freedom, which was to me indeed, “an anchor to the soul, both sure and
-steadfast.”</p>
-
-<p>I laid me down in my darkened home of three feet by two, and like one
-about to be guillotined, resigned myself to my fate. My friend was to
-accompany me, but he failed to do so; and contented himself with sending
-a telegraph message to his correspondent in Philadelphia, that such a
-box was on its way to his care.</p>
-
-<p>I took with me a bladder filled with water to bathe my neck with, in
-case of too great heat; and with no access to the fresh air, excepting
-three small gimblet holes, I started on my perilous cruise. I was first
-carried to the express office, the box being placed on its end, so that
-I started with my head downwards, although the box was directed, “this
-side up with care.” From the express office, I was carried to the depot,
-and from thence tumbled roughly into the baggage car, where I <i>happened</i>
-to fall “right side up,” but no thanks to my transporters. But after a
-while the cars stopped, and I was put aboard a steamboat, <i>and placed on
-my head</i>. In this dreadful position, I remained the space of an hour and
-a half, it seemed to me, when I began to feel of my eyes and head, and
-found to my dismay, that my eyes were almost swollen out of their
-sockets, and the veins on my temple seemed ready to burst. I made no
-noise however, determining to ob<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_61" id="page_61">{61}</a></span>tain “<i>victory or death</i>,” but endured
-the terrible pain, as well as I could, sustained under the whole by the
-thoughts of sweet liberty. About half an hour afterwards, I attempted
-again to lift my hands to my face, but I found I was not able to move
-them. A cold sweat now covered me from head to foot. Death seemed my
-inevitable fate, and every moment I expected to feel the blood flowing
-over me, which had burst from my veins. One half hour longer and my
-sufferings would have ended in that fate, which I preferred to slavery;
-but I lifted up my heart to God in prayer, believing that he would yet
-deliver me, when to my joy, I overheard two men say, “We have been here
-<i>two</i> hours and have travelled twenty miles, now let us sit down, and
-rest ourselves.” They suited the action to the word, and turned the box
-over, containing my soul and body, thus delivering me from the power of
-the grim messenger of death, who a few moments previously, had aimed his
-fatal shaft at my head, and had placed his icy hands on my throbbing
-heart. One of these men inquired of the other, what he supposed that box
-contained, to which his comrade replied, that he guessed it was the
-mail. “Yes,” thought I, “it is a <i>male</i>, indeed, although not the <i>mail</i>
-of the United States.”</p>
-
-<p>Soon after this fortunate event, we arrived at Washington, where I was
-thrown from the wagon, and again as my luck would have it, fell on my
-head. I was then rolled down a declivity, until I reached the platform
-from which the cars were to start. During this short but rapid journey,
-my neck came very near being dislocated, as I felt it crack, as if it
-had snapped asunder. Pretty soon, I heard some one say, “there is no<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_62" id="page_62">{62}</a></span>
-room for this box, it will have to remain behind.” I then again applied
-to the Lord, my help in all my difficulties, and in a few minutes I
-heard a gentleman direct the hands to place it aboard, as “it came with
-the mail and must go on with it.” I was then tumbled into the car, my
-head downwards again, as I seemed to be destined to escape on my head; a
-sign probably, of the opinion of American people respecting such bold
-adventurers as myself; that our heads should be held downwards, whenever
-we attempt to benefit ourselves. Not the only instance of this
-propensity, on the part of the American people, towards the colored
-race. We had not proceeded far, however, before more baggage was placed
-in the car, at a stopping place, and I was again turned to my proper
-position. No farther difficulty occurred until my arrival at
-Philadelphia. I reached this place at three o’clock in the morning, and
-remained in the depot until six o’clock, A. M., at which time, a waggon
-drove up, and a person inquired for a box directed to such a place,
-“right side up.” I was soon placed on this waggon, and carried to the
-house of my friend’s correspondent, where quite a number of persons were
-waiting to receive me. They appeared to be some afraid to open the box
-at first, but at length one of them rapped upon it, and with a trembling
-voice, asked, “Is all right within?” to which I replied, “All right.”
-The joy of these friends was excessive, and like the ancient Jews, who
-repaired to the rebuilding of Jerusalem, each one seized hold of some
-tool, and commenced opening my grave. At length the cover was removed,
-and I arose, and shook myself from the lethargy into which I had fallen;
-but exhausted nature proved too much for my frame, and I swooned away.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_63" id="page_63">{63}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>After my recovery from this fainting fit, the first impulse of my soul,
-as I looked around, and beheld my friends, and was told that I was safe,
-was to break out in a song of deliverance, and praise to the most high
-God, whose arm had been so signally manifest in my escape. Great God,
-was I a freeman! Had I indeed succeeded in effecting my escape from the
-human wolves of Slavery? O what extastic joy thrilled through every
-nerve and fibre of my system! My labor was accomplished, my warfare was
-ended, and I stood erect before my equal fellow men;<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> no longer a
-crouching slave, forever at the look and nod of a whimsical and
-tyrannical slave-owner. Long had seemed my journey, and terribly
-hazardous had been my attempt to gain my birth-right; but it all seemed
-a comparatively light price to pay for the precious boon of <i>Liberty</i>. O
-ye, who know not the value of this “pearl of great price,” by having
-been all your life shut out from its life-giving presence; learn of how
-much importance its possession is regarded, by the panting fugitive, as
-he traces his way through the labyrinths of snares, placed between him
-and the object of his fond desires! Sympathize with the three millions
-of crushed and mangled ones who this day pine in cruel bondage, and
-arouse yourself to action in their behalf! This you will do, if you are
-not traitors to your God and to humanity. Aid not in placing in high
-offices, <i>baby-stealers and women-whippers</i>; and if these wicked men,
-all covered with the clotted gore of their mangled victims, come among
-you, scorn the idea of bowing in homage to them, whatever may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_64" id="page_64">{64}</a></span> the
-character of their claims to your regard. No matter, if they are called
-presidents of your nation, still utterly refuse to honor them; which
-<i>you will most certainly do</i>, if you are true to the Slave!</p>
-
-<p>After remaining a short time in Philadelphia, it was thought expedient
-that I should proceed to Massachusetts, and accordingly funds sufficient
-to carry me there, were raised by some anti-slavery friends, and I
-proceeded to Boston. After remaining a short time in that city, I
-concluded to go to New Bedford, in which place I remained a few weeks,
-under the care of Mr. Joseph Rickerston of that place, who treated me
-very kindly. At length hearing of a large anti-slavery meeting to be
-held in Boston, I left New Bedford, and found myself again in that city,
-so famous for its devotion to liberty in the days of the American
-revolution; and here, in the presence of several thousand people, did I
-first relate in public, the story of my sufferings, since which time I
-have repeated my simple tale in different parts of Massachusetts, and in
-the State of Maine.</p>
-
-<p>I now stand before you as a free man, but since my arrival among you, I
-have been informed that your laws require that I should still be held as
-a slave; and that if my master should espy me in any nook or corner of
-the free states, according to the constitution of the United States, he
-could secure me and carry me back into Slavery; so that I am confident I
-am not safe, even here, if what I have heard concerning your laws is
-true. I cannot imagine why you should uphold such strange laws. I have
-been told that every time a man goes to the polls and votes, he
-virtually swears to sustain them, frightful as they are. It seems to me
-to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_65" id="page_65">{65}</a></span> be a hard case, for a man to endure what I have endured in effecting
-my escape, and then to be continually exposed to be seized by my master,
-and carried back into that horrid pit from which I have escaped. I have
-been told, however, that the people here would not allow me to be thus
-returned, that they would break their own laws in my behalf, which seems
-quite curious to me; for why should you make laws, and swear to uphold
-them, and then break them? I do not understand much about laws, to be
-sure, as the law of my master is the one I have been subject to all my
-life, but some how, it looks a little singular to me, that wise people
-should be obliged to break their own laws, or else do a very wicked act.
-I have been told that there are twice as many voters at the North as
-there are at the South, and much more wealth, as well as other things of
-importance, which makes me study much, why the Northern people live
-under such laws. If I was one of them, and had any influence among them,
-it appears to me, I should advocate the overthrow of such laws, and the
-establishment of better ones in their room. Many people tell me besides,
-that if the slaves should rise up, and do as they did in Nat Turner’s
-time, endeavor to fight their way to freedom, that the Northern people
-are pledged to shoot them down, and keep them in subjection to their
-masters. Now I cannot understand this, for almost all the people tell
-me, that they “are opposed to Slavery,” and yet they swear to prevent
-the slaves from obtaining their liberty! If these things could be made
-clear to my mind, I should be glad; but a fog hangs over my eyes at
-present in reference to this matter.</p>
-
-<p>I now wish to introduce to your hearing, a friend of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_66" id="page_66">{66}</a></span> mine, who will
-tell you more about these things than I can, until I have had more time
-to examine this curious subject. What he shall have to say to you, may
-not be as interesting as the account of my sufferings, but if you really
-wish to help my brethren in bondage, you will not be unwilling to hear
-what he may say to you, in reference to the way to abolish slavery, as
-you cannot be opposed to my sufferings, unless you are willing to exert
-yourselves for the overthrow of the cruel system which caused them.</p>
-
-<h2><a name="CURE_FOR_THE_EVIL_OF_SLAVERY" id="CURE_FOR_THE_EVIL_OF_SLAVERY"></a>CURE FOR THE EVIL OF SLAVERY.</h2>
-
-<p>Dear Friends,&mdash;You have listened with eager ears, and with tearful eyes,
-to the recital of Mr. Brown. He has alluded to the laws which many of
-you uphold, when you go to the polls and vote, but he has not informed
-you of your duty at the present crisis. What I have to say at this time,
-will be mainly directed to the remedy for this terrible evil, so
-strikingly portrayed in his eventful life. As one of those who desire
-the abolition of Slavery, it is my earnest desire to be made acquainted
-with a true and proper remedy for this dreadful disease. I apprehend
-that no moral evil exists, for the cure of which there cannot be found
-some specific, the application of which, will effectually eradicate the
-disorder. I am not a politician, and cannot write as politicians do.
-Still I may be pardoned for entering a little into their sphere of
-action, for the purpose of plucking some choice fruit from the
-overhanging boughs of that fruitful arena. I am not <i>afraid</i> of
-politics, for I do not regard them as too sacred, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_67" id="page_67">{67}</a></span> as too profane,
-for me to handle. I believe that the people of this country are not
-ready for a truly Christian government; therefore, although I cannot
-unite myself with any other, yet I should be rejoiced, at beholding the
-faintest resemblance to such an one, in opposition to our present
-pro-slavery government.</p>
-
-<p>I would like to see all men perfect Christians, but as I do not expect
-to witness this sight very soon, I am gratified at their becoming
-anti-slavery, or even temperance men. Any advance from the old
-corruptions of the past, is hailed with delight by me.</p>
-
-<p>The point I would now urge upon your attention is, the immediate
-formation of a <i>new government at the North</i>, at all events, and at all
-hazards! I do not say, “Down with this Union” merely, but I do say, up
-with an Anti-Slavery government, in the free States. Our object should
-be the establishment of a form of government, directly in opposition to
-the one we at present live under. The stars and stripes of our country’s
-flag, should be trodden into the dust, and a white banner, with the
-words, “Emancipation to the Slaves” inscribed upon it, should be
-unfurled to the breeze, in the room of the old emblem of despotic
-servitude. Too long have we been dilatory upon this point; but the
-period I believe has now arrived, for us to strike for freedom, in
-earnest. Let us see first, what we have to accomplish; and then the
-means whereby we can bring about the desired end; our capabilities for
-such a work; and the reasons why we should adopt this plan; and what
-will be the consequences of such a course of action. First. What have we
-to accomplish? A great and an important end truly, which is nothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_68" id="page_68">{68}</a></span>
-less, than the establishment of a new government, right in the midst of
-our present pro-slavery one.</p>
-
-<p>A government, is a system of authority sustained by either the rulers,
-or the ruled, or by both conjointly. If it depends on the will of the
-rulers, then they can change it at pleasure; but if the people are
-connected with it, their consent must be gained, before its character
-can be altered. If, as is the case with our government, it is the
-<i>people</i> who “ordain and establish” laws, then it lies with them to
-change those laws, and to remodel that government. Let this fact be
-distinctly understood; for the majority of the people of this land, seem
-to labor under the delusion, that our government is sustained by some
-other power than their own; and are very much in the situation of those
-heathen nations, condemned by one of the ancient prophets, who
-manufactured their deities, and then fell down and worshipped the work
-of their own hands. The people make laws for their own guidance, and
-then offer as an excuse for their bad conduct, that the <i>laws</i> require
-them to do so! The government appears to be yet surrounded with a halo
-of glory, as it was in the days of kingly authority, when “the powers
-that be” were supposed to have been approvingly “ordained of God,” and
-men fear to touch the sacred structure of their own erecting, as if
-God’s throne would be endangered thereby. This is not the only
-manifestation of self-esteem connected with their movements.</p>
-
-<p>The people also fancy, that what their fathers created is divine, when
-their fathers have departed, and left them to do as they elect, without
-any obligation resting upon them to follow in their steps; but so great
-is the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_69" id="page_69">{69}</a></span> self-esteem of the people, as manifested in their pride of
-ancestry, that they seem to suppose, that God would cast them off
-forever, if they should cease to be children, and become men, casting
-from them, the doctrines and political creeds of their fathers; and yet
-they boast of their spirit of progress! They fear to act for themselves,
-lest they should mar the reputation of their ancestors, and be deprived
-of their feeling of self-adulation, in consequence of the perfection of
-their worthy sires. But we must humble our pride, and cease worshipping,
-either our own, or our father’s handiwork,&mdash;in reference to the laws, of
-which we are speaking. What we want is, a very simple thing. Our fathers
-proclaimed themselves free and independent of the British government,
-and proceeded to establish a new one, in its room. They threw off the
-British yoke! We can do the same, in reference to the United States
-government! We can put forth <i>our</i> “declaration of independence,” and
-issue our manifesto of grievances; and as our fathers did, can pledge to
-one another, “our lives, our property and our sacred honor,” in
-promoting the accomplishment of this end. We can <i>immediately organize</i>
-a new government, independent of the present one under which we live. We
-may be deemed traitors for so doing; but were not Samuel Adams and John
-Hancock traitors? and did not our forefathers inscribe on their banners,
-“resistance to tyrants is obedience to God?” Are we more faint-hearted
-than they were? Are not our and the slave’s grievances more unendurable
-than were their wrongs? A new government is what we want; and the sound
-should go forth from all these free hills, echoing across the plains of
-the far distant West, that New<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_70" id="page_70">{70}</a></span> England and the whole North, are ready
-to do battle with the myrmidons of the slave power, not with the sword
-of steel, but with the spirit of patient submission to robbery and
-death, in defence of our principles. We are not obliged to muster our
-squadrons in “hot haste,” to the “sound of the cannon’s deafening roar,”
-nor to arm ourselves for physical combat; for there is more power in
-suffering death, for truth’s sake, than in fighting with swords of
-steel, and with cannon balls. A new government we must have; and now let
-us consider, Secondly, how we shall bring this end about, and some
-reasons why we should adopt this course.</p>
-
-<p>Step by step, do we progress in all improvements designed for man’s well
-being. At first the people in a semi-barbarous state, are satisfied with
-a rude code of laws, similar to that given by a military commander, to
-the rough bandits under his direction; but as science unfolds its
-truthful wings, and spreads over the minds of the race, a mantle of
-wisdom, which covers their rude imperfections, and shuts out from the
-eye of man, their inelegant barbarities, a regard for the good opinion
-of others more civilized than they, induces such a people to demand the
-overthrow of their savage code, which they have become ashamed of
-acknowledging. The ancient Jews were supposed to stand in need of laws
-of this character; which hung over their heads, threatening the most
-severe punishments for the commission of, sometimes, very light crimes;
-as Sinai’s burning mountain flashed its fierce lightnings in their
-awe-stricken faces, and sent forth its terrible thunders, sounding in
-their superstitious ears, like the voice of Deity. This people had just
-emerged from the depths of Egyptian slavery, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_71" id="page_71">{71}</a></span> might have stood in
-need of such severe and terrible laws, so Draconic in their nature; but
-the refined inhabitants of polished Greece and Rome, needed not such
-barbarous enactments. The advancing spirit of civilization had swept
-along in its effacing train, all the necessity for such brutal ferocity,
-by destroying the ferocious character of the people; as it opened to
-them more refined sources of enjoyment, in the erection of works of art,
-and in mental cultivation. The muses too, had purified and rendered
-delicate their tastes, so that outward barbarity seemed no longer
-attractive; although their ancestors had indulged in such scenes with
-great gusto. Our Druidical, Saxon and Norman ancestry, might have needed
-as cruel laws as those we now live under. At least such laws would have
-been more appropriate to their semi-barbarous condition, than they are
-to our improved state; but surely, we of the nineteenth century, having
-outlived the errors of the past, and having reached a point, from which
-we can cast our eyes far back into the distant past, and behold with
-utter astonishment, the absurd practices of our cruel and ignorant
-ancestors; are not obliged, out of regard for the memory of those not so
-far removed from us, in point of time, as those whose memories we do not
-hesitate to execrate, to retain as objectionable laws as ever disgraced
-the statute book of England, in the days of the bloody Jeffreys, or when
-the unalterable “Star chamber” decisions, were the law of the land. For
-a country to make its boast of civilization, and to call itself a
-refined nation, while it tenaciously grasps the worst errors of its
-ancestors, and plunges into a fit of madness, at the least allusion to
-an alteration of its cannibal laws, seems somewhat astonishing.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_72" id="page_72">{72}</a></span> It
-makes one think of a man, who should propose joining a church, and when
-asked to give up dram-drinking and gambling, should break forth in a
-torrent of abuse, against those who made the proposition to him; for
-those practices are no more contrary to the sweet spirit of heavenly
-religion, than is slaveholding in opposition to true civilization, and
-perfect refinement. It is a remnant of that spirit of barbarity, which
-formerly induced men to fight for conquest and territory, in the
-palmiest days of the ancient Eastern empires, when the fields of the
-earth, fair mother of our existence, were made fertile by the rich
-streams of blood, flowing from the mangled corpses, strewn upon its
-surface, by the fiendish barbarity of a Sennacherib, a Cyrus, a Xerxes,
-and an Alexander.</p>
-
-<p>An alteration of our present laws is demanded; but who will agitate this
-subject, where it must be agitated, in order to accomplish the end so
-ardently desired? It is well known, that a simple majority of votes in
-Congress, can never affect the alteration proposed,&mdash;that three fourths
-of the States of this Union must be penetrated with the spirit of
-repentance, in reference to slavery, and bring forth the legitimate
-fruit thereof, by consenting to this alteration, before it can be
-accomplished; and who will go to the South, that “valley of the shadow
-of death,” in regard to all subjects having reference to man’s
-improvement, and urge this course upon its darkened inhabitants? But
-this step must be taken, before the Constitution can be altered, or its
-meaning rendered unequivocal, so as not to be misunderstood by the
-authorities of this nation; for it is not to be expected that the South
-will ever repent of their own accord, and change the laws<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_73" id="page_73">{73}</a></span> of the Union,
-because we demand it, unless the alternative is presented them, of such
-change, or disunion on our part.</p>
-
-<p>But the time expended in converting the people of the <i>North</i> to a
-willingness to alter the Constitution, would amply suffice to persuade
-them to organize a new government; for the Northern people are as ready
-to go for a dissolution of the Union, as they are for an alteration of
-the Constitution; for much advance has already been made in
-indoctrinating them in reference to the former idea, and thousands and
-tens of thousands are probably converts to this doctrine, while but
-little or nothing has been said in reference to the latter alternative.
-No party has yet proposed this step; but a large and increasing one,
-embodying a great portion of the talent of the nation, is now earnestly
-engaged in advocating the former. Which would be the easiest of
-accomplishment then, the conversion of the North to disunion principles,
-or to a willingness to alter the Constitution? Every one at all versed
-in political affairs, must be aware, that an alteration of the
-Constitution, without the consent of the South, would be a virtual
-dissolution of the Union, even if such a step were possible; so that
-converting the Northern people to the doctrine of an alteration of the
-Constitution, would be, in fact, only another phase of conversion to
-disunion; for, of course, the South will never consent to such an
-alteration, only as an alternative, in opposition to dissolution. To be
-sure, if the Northern people would act as a body, and boldly say to the
-South, “give us an alteration of the ‘three-fifths representation’
-clause of the Constitution; a change of that in reference to ‘domestic
-insurrection;’ and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_74" id="page_74">{74}</a></span> an entire destruction of the one requiring ‘persons
-held to service, under the laws of a state,’ to be given up to ‘those to
-whom <i>such</i> service or labor may be due,’ or we will break away from
-your polluting embrace;” there would probably be no need of our ever
-dissolving the Union, if the South believed the North was speaking
-truly; for, a petted and indulged child, rendered effeminate by parental
-fondness and neglect of all discipline, would be in no more danger of
-leaving forever its parent’s abode, without a farthing in its pocket, or
-the ability to walk a single step alone, because of its parents’ refusal
-to gratify its whims any longer; than would the “spoiled child” of the
-South, who has been fed on the richest viands our Northern pantry could
-supply, and drank of the costliest wines our free cellars could furnish,
-be in danger of leaving its well-supplied table of Northern spreading,
-and spring from the soft lap of Northern indulgence, to go forth to its
-own poverty-stricken lands, obliged to earn its coarse bread and clear
-water, by the hard toil of its own delicate hands.</p>
-
-<p>But will the Northern people ever be ready to say this to the South? Not
-until years of patient toil in cultivating the pro-slavery soil of their
-hearts, have been expended by those whose office it seems to be to labor
-for the slaves’ release; and even then, it is questionable whether,
-after having been supported by the North so long, and so patiently, the
-South would believe all our affirmations; and we after all might be
-obliged to withdraw from her. But if the plan we propose, should be
-adopted, it would save all this uncertainty, for the South would then
-know we meant what we said, and would be frightened at our move<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_75" id="page_75">{75}</a></span>ments;
-as a woman is filled with dismay, when her only protector, talks of
-leaving her and her helpless babes, to the cold charities of an
-unfeeling world.</p>
-
-<p>It is certain the South never would consent to an alteration of the
-Constitution, unless she was driven to it by the North, which object has
-not yet been proposed by any Northern party; and before any great
-progress could be made in the reception of such a doctrine, a little
-knot of patriots, armed with the invincible resolution of him, whose
-narrative has been presented to you, or with that of our revolutionary
-fathers; could have erected the standard of revolt, and have formed the
-basis of a new and powerful government. It is not a reform in our
-government that we need, but <i>a revolution&mdash;an overthrow of the present
-one</i>, and the establishment of a new one. Supposing a few individuals
-should be hung as traitors, would not that create a sympathy for us
-among the governments of the old world? and would not the universal
-voice of all civilized nations cry out against our immolation? Let but
-as many individuals unite, as signed the famous manifesto of our
-fathers, and armed with their Spartan spirit, <i>pledge our lives and
-fortunes</i> to the accomplishment of this end! Let our <i>declaration of
-independence</i> be sent forth to all the world, and our grievances be
-stated in the hearing of mankind! Let a new Continental Congress meet,
-at some favorable point, draft a new Constitution, and all who drink of
-the spirit of liberty, which flowed into the hearts of our fathers, be
-requested to annex their names to the document! Let it go forth to the
-whole land as <i>our</i> Constitution! Let immediate measures be taken for an
-active and efficient agitation of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_76" id="page_76">{76}</a></span> whole subject; our orators to go
-forth, and in the streets and lanes of our cities and villages, proclaim
-the object we have in view; or, if a more silent way of proceeding shall
-be deemed the most expedient, let committees visit every house and shop
-in our land, and see who will gird on this armor, and resolve to perish
-in an attempt to rescue the bleeding slave, from the hands of his cruel
-master, by refusing all support to this government, even to the
-deprivation of the necessaries of life.</p>
-
-<p>And now comes the period of our proposed bloodless revolution, which
-will try men’s souls. Let us do as our fathers did, and <i>refuse to pay
-taxes to the general government</i>. “Millions for defence, but not one
-cent for tribute,” cried our ancestors, in order to save their
-descendants from the oppressive spirit of England’s grasping avarice.
-They at first were ridiculed, and it is stated that when John Warren,
-one of the aristocracy of Boston, made an inflammatory speech, at a
-rebel meeting, that he was denounced by the leading citizens of this
-place, and a copy of a letter is still preserved, written by some of
-them in reference to the transaction, in which they state, that “one Dr.
-Warren, had indeed made a rebellious speech, but he was applauded only
-by <i>a few rowdies</i>.” Shall not we be as willing to sacrifice our
-property and lives, as were our ancestors? Did not John Hancock hand the
-keys of his stores and dwelling to the authorities of the city, saying
-to them, “this is all of my property, but if the good of Boston requires
-its destruction, I freely yield it to you?” To pay taxes is to support
-the government, under which we live, for without this support it could
-not exist.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_77" id="page_77">{77}</a></span> These taxes are not paid of course directly, but still we
-eat, drink, and wear those things, on which a duty is paid, which gives
-the general government all its power. For instance. The Mexican War has
-left a large debt resting on our shoulders. The only way in which it
-will be paid probably is, by an increased tariff on particular articles
-of consumption. Now if an entire cessation of such consumption should
-take place, would not the government be left destitute of the means to
-pay this debt? Who pays the salaries of the officers of this government,
-but the consumer of the articles taxed by it? If the consumption of all
-such articles can be prevented, would not our government be obliged to
-cease operations, for want of oil to grease its machinery with? It moves
-only as money is furnished it. Our navy and army, the protectors of the
-South, can only be supported by large sums of money, derived from the
-revenue of the nation, which revenue we help to create by our
-consumption of these things. If sugar pays a large duty, or tea and
-coffee, or silks and satins, broadcloths and cassimeres, by refusing to
-use those articles, and inducing others to do the same, would not the
-revenue of the nation be affected? and when the actual tax-gatherer in
-the shape of the merchant, holds out his seductive wares for our
-purchase, could we not exhibit to him our pledge to “totally abstain”
-from the use of such articles; as the temperance man shows his ticket,
-as a reason why he should not partake of the intoxicating cup?</p>
-
-<p>Another step could also be taken. A president could be chosen by us, and
-other necessary officers, and we could go on with our government, just
-as if no<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_78" id="page_78">{78}</a></span> other existed, “beating for recruits” all the while, and
-offering no physical resistance to those who molest us. <i>Have we not a
-right so to do?</i></p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Children of the glorious dead!<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Who for freedom fought and bled,”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="nind">have you become bond slaves to a power fully as oppressive of you, as
-that of Britain’s tyrannical king, against whom your ancestors lifted
-their stout arms in rebellion, and unfurled their banner of revolt, on
-which was gloriously inscribed, “victory or death?” Have you forever
-lost all that portion of your ancestral fire, which armed three millions
-of poor and feeble men to engage in deadly combat with the richest and
-most powerful nation in Christendom? Ah, has God forsaken you so
-entirely, that no pulse of gladness beats in your frame, as you listen
-to the stirring notes of the wild, clarion sound of freedom, coming over
-these hills, and echoing from the far-distant prairies of the wide West?
-Oh is there not, friends, any deep fountain of sorrow gushing up from
-the inmost depths of your secret souls, for the sufferings and woes of
-the three millions of your Southern brethren? Ah, is there not any
-remnant of the spark of divinity which our Father in heaven has placed
-in every human heart, left to warm up your frigid souls? Say, breathes
-there not a particle of indignant life in your moral nature, as you
-listen to the mad agonies of shrieking mothers, the victims of
-remorseless tyrants who now stand defacing God’s image and stamping in
-the dust the lineaments of their Creator? Oh, is there none of manhood
-left in you, that the shrieks of trampled upon and bleeding innocence,
-should not move you to contend with Slavery’s cruel power? But is not
-your own safety a reason<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_79" id="page_79">{79}</a></span> why you should cease to doff your beavers to
-the South, and should refuse to pay homage to her any longer? Listen a
-moment while I exhibit to you some more personal and selfish arguments.
-At the last election, the Southern States were allowed one electoral
-vote for every 7,500 voters, while at the North, it took 12,000 voters
-to entitle us to <i>one</i> elector. The number of electors, of which we were
-thus deprived, was about 100, which was the same as excluding from the
-privilege of the elective franchise, 750,000 voters, about the number in
-all New England and Pennsylvania! Now are not these persons taxed
-equally with those who have the privilege of voting? Do not all the
-citizens of the North pay taxes? Yes, and much more than their true
-proportion, for by far the greater portion of duty-paying goods, are
-consumed at the North. Then, is not the principle which our fathers died
-to oppose, fully carried out by our government, <i>taxation without
-representation</i>? and yet we tamely submit to this plucking our substance
-from us, by the fierce beak of our country’s eagle; while our fathers
-would not so much as listen to the slight growling of the English lion,
-as he shook his shaggy mane in their faces, and touched them with but
-the extremities of his bloody paw! Robbery, if committed by a bird of
-prey, the American eagle, is to be patiently submitted to, and indeed we
-call it but the tickling of an affectionate friend or child; but let the
-valiant lion of Old England take the value of a pin’s point, or a few
-old pine trees and worthless rocks from us, and how the welkin rings
-with the sound of our abhorrence of such depredations. We are like the
-slaveholder, spoken of in our friend’s narrative, who told the slaves it
-was a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_80" id="page_80">{80}</a></span> crime to steal from him, but none to rob his neighbors, because
-he reaped the benefits of the theft. So with us. We are <i>rewarded</i> for
-our submission to this robbery, by the paltry trade of the South, and as
-long as a few of us can make more money than we lose otherwise by our
-connection with the South, we care not for our principles, although
-every fourth of July we laud our fathers for fighting in behalf of them;
-or for the losses of the mass of the people. <i>Taxation without
-representation!</i> This practice deluged the fields of our country, with
-our ancestor’s and Briton’s son’s blood; and caused our prosperity, as a
-nation, to be stricken to the ground, and we magnify our fathers for
-their boldness, in reference to it; yet we cherish the same principle,
-and press it to our bosoms as a part of our religion!</p>
-
-<p>Great Britain <i>tried</i> our fathers, accused of crime, away from their
-homes, across the waters of the ocean, and we call it a great
-oppression; but let one of our sons be guilty of an act in violation of
-Southern law, or be even suspected of it, and there is <i>no</i> law by which
-he can be tried. All law is trampled under foot, and he is doomed to
-waste away his life, in a gloomy prison, or to be whipped almost to
-death. Which is the worst, being tried across the sea, by an impartial
-court, or being strung up by Lynch law between the heavens and the
-earth, and left dangling on the limb of a tree, or else doomed to wear
-out a miserable existence in some foul dungeon?</p>
-
-<p>But to make the case still more parallel. Great Britain, our fathers
-complained, quartered soldiers upon them in times of peace, who eat out
-their substance and corrupted the people. For what other<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_81" id="page_81">{81}</a></span> earthly
-purpose is the army of the United States continued in existence, but to
-watch the bidding of the monster Slavery, and be ready to fly at a
-moment’s warning to her assistance, in case the least attempt should be
-made by their victims to regain their freedom? That this is a true
-statement, may be seen from the fact, that all our wars for the last
-thirty-five years, have been waged in behalf of Slavery, and even our
-last war with Great Britain, is attributed by many persons to the
-demands of the slave power. It is certain, that no war will ever be
-allowed by the South, except in behalf of Slavery, for it would be
-detrimental to their interests; and it is well known that she rules over
-the destinies of this country, and guides its affairs of state, as
-effectually as Alexander or Napoleon ruled the countries they had
-conquered. Slavery rules this nation, did we say? It can hardly be
-called ruling, for we are so submissive to the faintest manifestation of
-her will, that she has but to glance her glowing eye towards our craven
-souls, and we will prostrate our abject forms lowly on the ground, with
-our faces hid in the dust, which we are truly unworthy to touch; as
-submissively and reverentially, as the devout Mussulman kisses the
-ground when the hour of prayer arrives, crying, “God is great.” Our God
-is emphatically Slavery. To him we address our early matins, and in his
-ear are uttered our evening orisons. More devoutly do we render homage
-to our god, Slavery, than the most pious of us adore the God of heaven,
-which proves that we are a very religious people, worshipping, not
-crocodiles, leeks and onions, snakes, and images of wood and stone, but
-a god, whose service is infinitely<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_82" id="page_82">{82}</a></span> more disgusting than that of any
-heathen idol, but one who <i>pays</i> us well, for our obeisance, as we
-imagine.</p>
-
-<p>In this matter of a standing army, we go beyond our fathers in suffering
-oppression. They were not obliged to fight for England, when the object
-of the war was to enslave themselves; but it is well known that the
-great object the South has in view, in all her wars, is the
-aggrandizement of herself and the subjection of the North to her
-complete dictation; and we are called upon to engage in these wars, and
-after they are fought, we are compelled to foot the heavy bills.</p>
-
-<p>But when our fathers were oppressed, they could plead in their own
-behalf. If they placed their feet on England’s shores, no harm could
-befal them, as long as they were guilty of no crime. They could defend
-their own cause; and the thunders of a Burke’s eloquence, shook the
-walls of Parliament to their foundation, and made the tyrants of England
-tremble and quake with fear, as he poured forth the fervor of his
-vehement eloquence in strong condemnation of the oppression of the
-colonies. A William Pitt too, could frighten the British minister from
-his unhallowed security, amid the multitude of fawning sycophants
-surrounding him, in the height of his political power, by the thunders
-of his voice, uttered in faithful rebuke of the war measures of the
-government. This noble Earl, was allowed to plead in behalf of American
-freedom, until his earnest spirit was claimed by the grim messenger
-death, as he arose in his place in the House of Lords, to speak in our
-behalf. But suffer what we may, is there any redress for us at the hands
-of our government? Our property may be injured by spolia<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_83" id="page_83">{83}</a></span>tions on our
-commerce, such as imprisoning our seamen, as well as by the crime of
-seizing our free citizens and depriving them of their liberty; and can
-we obtain the least redress? O the ignominy of our puerile connection
-with the South!</p>
-
-<p>It is well known that under the system of Slavery, the three great
-blessings of republicanism are denied to a large portion of our
-citizens. These are, freedom of the press, of speech and of locomotion.
-And will we allow ourselves to be deprived of what even Europe’s
-despotic kings have been bestowing upon their subjects? Are we more base
-and abject in our submission to the South, than are the oppressed
-millions of the old world, in their subjection to their kingly
-oppressors? O what falsifiers of our own professions, and truants to our
-own dearly prized principles, we are! Can an abolitionist travel
-unexposed at the South? I have had some little experience in the matter,
-and know that such is not the case. Men have pursued me with relentless
-hate, and implements of death have been brought into requisition against
-me, for no crime, only for exposing Slavery, in its own dominions. Can
-we send to any part of the South those newspapers we may wish to send
-there? While at the South, I was advised by a friend to conceal a paper
-I had received, because of its being opposed to Slavery; and it is in
-only particular portions of that ill-fated country, that anti-slavery
-publications, can be introduced. It is not many years, since a man was
-publicly whipped, for having an anti-slavery newspaper wrapped around a
-bible, which he was offering for sale. As to liberty of speech, not half
-the freedom is allowed the opponents of Slavery on the floors of
-Congress, that the British<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_84" id="page_84">{84}</a></span> Parliament allowed the opposers of the
-American War. In Boston, on the day which ushered the famous <i>stamp act</i>
-into existence, the bells were tolled, and a funeral procession passed
-through the streets, bearing a coffin, on which the word <i>Liberty</i> was
-inscribed. “During the movement of the procession, minute guns were
-fired, and an oration was pronounced in favor of the <i>deceased</i>. Similar
-expressions of grief and indignation occurred in many parts of the
-land;” but, friends, no funeral procession passed through our streets
-when Liberty died the second time&mdash;no muffled bells sounded their
-melancholy peals in the ears of a mourning people; no liberty-loving
-orator was found to pronounce a requiem for the departed goddess; and
-yet she was slain&mdash;and slain too, not by foreign hands, nor by the
-natural allies of human oppressors, but, shall I tell the sad and dismal
-tale? by those, who twenty-five years before, had shrouded their faces
-in mantles of mourning, and rent the air with their expressions of
-grief, at the destruction of one of liberty’s little fingers, by the
-passage of the stamp act; but when Liberty lay a full length corpse, on
-the floors of that Congress, which sold her to the South, as Judas
-betrayed the Son of God, and for almost as small a boon, viz.: “the
-carrying trade” of the South; not only were there <i>no</i> lamentations made
-over her complete departure, but she was taken by night and buried
-hastily; while</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">“Not a drum was heard nor a funeral note,”<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="nind">as her corse was deposited without a “winding sheet,” or even “a
-soldier’s cloak” to wrap around her bleeding form. Clandestinely was she
-hurried out of the sight of the men who murdered her; and instead of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_85" id="page_85">{85}</a></span>
-songs of sorrow, being heard throughout the land, pæans of praise
-ascended from its every corner, and honors were heaped on the heads of
-her murderers. But Liberty as truly died then, as if loud lamentations
-had been made in her behalf, and the descendants of those very men, who
-in 1765 followed the coffin of liberty to its place of deposit, because
-no business was deemed lawful unless the records of it were made on
-<i>stamped paper</i>; the descendants of these very mourners of liberty, now,
-do what is infinitely worse than to use the stamped paper of a British
-king; they swear to support that sacrifice of Liberty upon the altar of
-Southern slavery, whenever they are admitted to any offices of trust and
-renown. Is not this oppressive, when we may not administer justice to
-our fellow men, or exercise the most common authority, without renewing
-the thrust at the departed spirit of liberty, as our fathers actually
-slew her fair form?</p>
-
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">O Liberty! didst thou draw thy keen sword<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">For those, whom av’rice sought to rob, and slay,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">And sent its minions far, to seek its prey,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">That glittering gold might its coffers fill;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">While they their foes should crush, and seek to kill,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">That England’s lords, their gold could steal, and hoard?<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Goddess celestial, and divine, and pure,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Wert thou, the champion brave, the soldier true,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Who fought with youthful vigor, with the few,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Of Columbia’s sons, who stood, a sturdy band,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">And bade their country’s foes to leave their land,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">While they, to thee didst vow allegiance sure?<br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Insulted nymph! thy fair form shone so bright,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">That kings, as thee they saw, could not reject<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">That face, alive with claims to their respect;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">E’en they, besotted with the lust of power,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">Could not refuse to yield to thee thy dower,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">But ceased at thy command, their foes to fight.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_86" id="page_86">{86}</a></span><br /></span>
-</div><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">But ah! the men who thee so loud did call,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">The souls, whom thou hadst saved from bondage dread,<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">O fearful tale! <i>themselves on thee did tread</i>;<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">And thy fair robe was pierced with traitorous thrusts.<br /></span>
-<span class="i2">As Cæsar groaning fell and kissed the dust,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">When ingrate Brutus’ blows on him did fall.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>On the 5th of March, 1775, the Boston massacre occurred&mdash;the fearful
-tragedy of State Street! All Boston was aroused, murders dreadful had
-been committed by the British troops, and it was a difficult task to
-allay the excitement occasioned thereby. What was the amount of this
-terrible massacre? Why, three Boston citizens had been shot in the heat
-of an affray with the British soldiery! What horror seemed to seize upon
-the hearts of the people! Why, “our brothers are being shot down in the
-face of open day, and our turn may come next.” Terrible was the
-indignation of our fathers! And yet we, their descendants, calmly allow
-the South to slay our citizens at their leisure. The blood of a murdered
-Lovejoy, still cries out from the ground for vengeance! A Baltimore
-prison, still contains the impress of a departed spirit’s feet, which
-left an impression on its gloomy pavement, as he fled from an earthly
-prison-house to the mansions of the blest. A C. C. Torrey still calls
-for redress for his wrongs at the hands of Southern tyrants. The jail of
-our own capital if it could speak, would tell of him who pined away
-within its noisome walls, as he lay in that republican enclosure, a
-victim to Southern tyranny. Yes, Dr. Crandall’s blood has not yet been
-atoned for, by the wicked South. Here are, at least three victims who
-have been slain, at the cruel dictation of Slavery’s dreadful power. But
-time would fail me, to tell of a Van Zandt, of a Fairbanks,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_87" id="page_87">{87}</a></span> and of
-numerous others, whose lives have been forfeited to the South. And yet
-we submit to her dictation. Our own citizens slain, imprisoned, and
-cruelly beaten, but yet we have no heart to break away from this
-degrading alliance with our Southern man-stealing brethren.</p>
-
-<p>But, I must bring this expostulation to a close, and proceed to show the
-<i>consequences</i> of this event, the formation of a new government. Of
-these it may be said; they could not be more disastrous to the North
-than Slavery has been; for like the “horse-leech’s two daughters,” she
-continually cries “give, give,” and never seems to have enough. Hardly
-through with the digestion of the tremendous morsel just administered to
-her gormandizing appetite, she commences to lick her lips, and daintily
-ask for a dessert, with which to finish the full meal which she has
-already made of California and New Mexico, and as her mother deems it
-her duty, never to deny any of her darling daughter’s reasonable
-requests, probably the Island of Cuba, will soon be placed at her side,
-for her to nibble upon at leisure.</p>
-
-<p>Many persons deprecate our plan, for fear of a civil war; and terrific
-ideas of rivers of blood rolling across our fields, and piles of bones
-heaped on our shores, startle them in their slumbers, as the rustling of
-a leaf fills the slaveholder’s heart with fear. In the first place, how
-very absurd is this idea of a civil war being the result of disunion.
-Can any one seriously urge it, as an objection to this movement? Look at
-the vast extent of territory open to the incursions of an enemy, if the
-North should withdraw from the South. There are the Islands of the West
-Indies,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_88" id="page_88">{88}</a></span> filled with emancipated slaves, ready, some of them to join in
-an effort to redeem the Southern slaves from bondage. Then there is the
-long line of sea-board, entirely unprotected, which even in the last war
-was devastated in part by the British army, and the capital of our
-country reduced to ashes. On the Northern frontier, runs that talismanic
-line, over which a slave has but to place his foot, and glorious liberty
-becomes his possession. Here stand, twelve millions of freemen, ready to
-fight in behalf of the panting fugitive, while nearly 20,000 sturdy
-hearts beat quick to the sound of the trumpet of freedom, and are ready
-to leave their homes in <i>Canada</i>, to assist their brethren. Then, there
-is ill-treated and insulted Mexico, burning under a sense of the wrongs
-inflicted upon her, and watching an opportunity to redress those wrongs.
-Last of all, are the numerous Indian tribes, smarting under a deep sense
-of the wrongs they have received at our hands. Now will any sensible
-person assert that five millions of Southerners, allowing all her white
-population to be in favor of Slavery, with an intestine foe, ready to
-spring upon her, as soon as the last chance of freedom presents itself,
-will be in danger of fighting twelve millions of free Northerners, who
-can call to their aid all these, and numerous other allies? Why, the
-idea is preposterous, and none but an insane man, can seriously
-entertain it. Who would fight the North, if war should be declared? At
-the first sound of the trumpet of war, every slave would be instantly
-free; for never could the Southerners leave their homes exposed to the
-fury of an insurgent population, as they would be obliged to, if an army
-should be organized to fight the North.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_89" id="page_89">{89}</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But who are those persons who cry out “civil war, and bloodshed?” Are
-they not mostly those who believe the revolutionary war to have been
-right? If Slavery is wrong, to be consistent, they ought to hail any
-movement which will hasten an insurrection among the Slaves. What is a
-civil war of a few years’ continuance, in comparison to the seven years’
-war we waged with Great Britain? <i>Then</i> our resources were limited, our
-treasury light, and we were only three millions strong. But <i>now</i>, we
-abound in resources, have become plethoric on account of our riches, and
-are twelve millions strong, while our enemy is less than half that
-number. We coped with twenty millions of British subjects, when we
-numbered but three millions, can we not now with twelve millions cope
-with five? Then has our glory departed indeed, and we are the veriest
-slaves in existence. But would our trade be endangered? Ah, that is
-<i>the</i> question. Said a person to me not long since, “I acknowledge there
-would be benefits in a dissolution of the Union, but there are also
-disadvantages.” And what are they? we inquired. “Why, our trade would be
-injured.” Let it perish then! Every mother’s son of us, had better pack
-up and on board our numerous vessels go on a begging expedition to
-England or France, or we had better “tie millstones about our necks, and
-drown ourselves in the depths of the sea;” or, we had better lay down in
-the streets and perish with hunger, than to allow Slavery to continue
-its existence.</p>
-
-<p>The moment it is granted that a dissolution of the Union would abolish
-Slavery quicker than any other course, then I think our point is gained,
-and there is no necessity of proving that we shall not lose the sale<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_90" id="page_90">{90}</a></span> of
-a few hats and boots, or <i>slave whips</i>. It seems almost an insult to the
-character of the Northern people to answer such an argument as this, and
-yet I fear that it is the “strong reason” why this question meets with
-so much opposition.</p>
-
-<p>If slavery is abolished, no one can deny that our <i>trade</i>, so important
-to Northern men, and for which they are ready to barter the welfare of
-three millions of human beings, would be materially increased; but for
-one I care not, whether this will be the case or not. I cannot, I will
-not argue this question. It is a sin against the Holy Ghost, to dream of
-balancing the matter in this way. Northern men, you are too much
-actuated by this spirit of Avarice! You must be converted from this
-accursed love for gold; for it will sink you into the lowest degradation
-of a life afar from Deity. You cannot be the friends of God, while it
-reigns in your hearts! You must arise, and cast it from you! You must be
-converted from your selfishness, and then you will have no objections to
-offer against a dissolution of the Union! If your eyes can only be
-anointed with the eye-salve of humanity, and be washed in the waters of
-benevolence, you will see the folly of all your objections, and will be
-ready to sink all your ships with their rich cargoes, into the depths of
-the sea, and to burn your well-filled stores, rather than to cause
-Slavery to continue another day! O, men of the North, can ye not be
-aroused to action in the slave’s behalf? Shall the purple streams of the
-slave’s blood, flow ceaselessly and rapidly o’er our land, gushing forth
-from every hill-side of the South, and coloring all the fair fields of
-Southern industry, on account of your sustaining power? O that I could<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_91" id="page_91">{91}</a></span>
-utter some word in your ear, which would quicken your dormant
-sensibilities and arouse you to action in the slave’s cause! Shall I
-tell you of God, of heaven, and of hell? There is a God, and as he
-descends from his abode among the stars, and essays to find an entrance
-into your soul, by which he may make you “a joint heir with Christ to an
-inheritance, incorruptible and undefiled and which fadeth not away,”
-depend upon it, that he will be frustrated in his benevolent purpose, if
-the demon of pro-slavery, lies coiled up in your heart. Whatever may be
-said of religion, it is true that God can never approve of any person,
-in league with slaveholders; for a just God is forever opposed to all
-forms of robbery and oppression. If God’s favor then is of any value,
-flee, I beseech thee, to the arms of liberty, and be encircled by her
-protecting power; so that all approach to Slavery may be dreaded by
-thee, as an angel dreads the polluting touch of sin.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<div class="blk">
-<h2><a name="EXTRACT_of_an_Address_of_Saml_J_May_Unitarian_Clergyman_in"
-id="EXTRACT_of_an_Address_of_Saml_J_May_Unitarian_Clergyman_in"></a><i>EXTRACT of an Address of Sam’l J. May, Unitarian Clergyman, in
-Syracuse, N. Y., delivered in Faneuil Hall</i>.</h2>
-
-<p>Never will the story be forgotten in our country, or throughout the
-world, of the man&mdash;whom I trust you will all be permitted to see&mdash;who,
-that he might escape from Southern oppression, consented to a living
-entombment. He entered the box with the determination to be free or die:
-and as he heard the nails driven in, his fear was that death was to be
-his portion; yet, said he, let death come in preference to slavery! I
-happened to be in the City of Philadelphia&mdash;I have told the story to the
-convention already, but I will tell it again&mdash;in the midst of an
-excitement that was caused by the arrival of a man in a box. I measured
-it myself; <i>three feet one inch long, two feet wide, and two feet six
-inches deep</i>. <span class="smcap">In that box a man was entombed for twenty seven hours.</span></p>
-
-<p>The box was placed in the express car in Richmond, Va., and subjected to
-all the rough treatment ordinarily given to boxes of merchandise; for,
-notwithstanding the admonition of “<i>this side up with care</i>,” the box
-was tumbled over, so that he was sometimes on his head; yes, at one
-time, for nearly two hours, as it seemed to him, <i>on his head</i>, and
-momentarily expecting that life would become extinct, from the terrible
-pressure of blood that poured upon his brain. Twenty-seven hours was
-this man subjected to this imminent peril, that he might, for one
-moment, at least, breathe the air of liberty. Does not such a man
-deserve to be free? Is there a heart here, that does not bid him
-welcome? Is there a heart here, that can doubt that there must be in him
-not merely the heart and soul of a deteriorated man&mdash;a degraded,
-inferior man&mdash;but the heart and soul of a noble man? Not a <i>nobleman</i>,
-sir, but a <small>NOBLE MAN</small>? Who can doubt it?</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_92" id="page_92">{92}</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="c">REPRESENTATION OF THE BOX,</p>
-
-<p>In which a fellow mortal travelled a long journey, in quest of those
-rights which the piety and republicanism of this country denied to him,
-the right to possess.</p>
-
-<p class="c">
-<a href="images/box.jpg">
-<img src="images/box.jpg"
-height="550"
-alt="[Image of the box unavailable.]"
-/></a>
-</p>
-
-<p class="c">
-<i>Philadelphia<br />
-Pa.<br />
-Right side up with care</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="c">3 feet 1 inch long, 2 feet wide, 2 feet 6 inches high.</p>
-
-<p>As long as the temples of humanity contain a single worshipper, whose
-heart beats in unison with that of the God of the universe; must a
-religion and a government which could inflict such misery upon a human
-being, be execrated and fled from, as a bright angel, abhors and flees
-from the touch of hideous sin.</p>
-
-<div class="footnotes"><p class="cb">FOOTNOTES:</p>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> <span class="smcap">Hugo Grotius</span> was, in the year 1620, sent from prison,
-confined in a small chest of drawers, by the affectionate hands of a
-faithful wife, but he was taken by <i>friends</i> on horseback and carried to
-the house of a friend, without undergoing much suffering or running the
-terrible risk which our friend ran.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> The reader may be disposed to doubt the truth of the above
-assertion, but I once asked a girl in Ky., whose mistress was a
-Methodist church member, if she could tell me “who Jesus Christ was?”
-“Yes,” said she, “he is the bad man.”
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> In proof of this, I would state that during my residence at
-the South, a whole town was once thrown into an uproar by my entering a
-slave hut, about Christmas time, and talking and praying with the
-inmates about an hour. I was told that it would not be safe for me to
-remain in the town over night.
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> While at the South, a gentleman came one day to a friend of
-mine, and in a very excited manner said to him, “Why, are you not afraid
-to have that man about you? Do you not fear that your house will be
-burned? I cannot sleep nights lest the slaves should rise and burn, all
-before them.”
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> While in Kentucky I knew of a case where a preacher
-punished a female slave in this way, and his wife stood by, throwing
-cold water into the slave’s face, to keep her from fainting. In
-endeavoring to escape afterwards, the poor creature became faint from
-loss of blood, and her body was found partly devoured by the buzzards.
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> Will not this be considered a sufficient exhibition of that
-<i>charity</i>, which pro-slavery divines exhort abolitionists to practise?
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Reader, do you wonder at abolitionists calling such
-churches the brotherhood of thieves?
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> I would here state, that Mr. Brown is endeavoring to raise
-money to purchase his family. Twelve hundred dollars being the sum
-demanded for them. Any person wishing to assist him in this laudable
-purpose, can enclose donations to him, directing No. 21 Cornhill,
-Boston.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Reader, smile not at the above idea, for if there is a God
-of love, we must believe that he suggests steps to those who apply to
-him in times of trouble, by which they can be delivered from their
-difficulty. I firmly believe this doctrine, and know it to be true from
-frequent experience.
-</p><p class="rt">
-C. S.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> For a corroboration of this part of Mr. Brown’s narrative,
-the reader is referred to the close of this book.</p></div>
-
-</div>
-<hr class="full" />
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NARRATIVE OF HENRY BOX BROWN ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/64992-h/images/box.jpg b/old/64992-h/images/box.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2e7b0a4..0000000
--- a/old/64992-h/images/box.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64992-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/64992-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5aa035b..0000000
--- a/old/64992-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/64992-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/64992-h/images/frontispiece.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c46b813..0000000
--- a/old/64992-h/images/frontispiece.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ